life_n of_o the_o reverend_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n lib_fw-la i._o part_n 1._o §_o 1._o my_o father_n name_n be_v richard_n the_o son_n of_o richard_n baxter_n his_o habitation_n and_o estate_n at_o a_o village_n call_v eaton-constantine_n a_o mile_n from_o the_o wrekin-hill_n and_o above_o half_a a_o mile_n from_o severn_n river_n and_o five_o mile_n from_o shrewsbury_n in_o shropshire_n a_o village_n most_o pleasant_o and_o healthful_o situate_a my_o mother_n name_n be_v beatrice_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n adeney_n of_o rowton_n a_o village_n near_o high-ercall_a the_o lord_n newport_n seat_n in_o the_o same_o county_n there_o i_o be_v bear_v a._n d._n 1615._o on_o the_o 12_o of_o november_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o baptise_a at_o high-ercall_a the_o 19_o day_n follow_v and_o there_o i_o live_v from_o my_o parent_n with_o my_o grandfather_n till_o i_o be_v near_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o be_v take_v home_o my_o father_n have_v only_o the_o competent_a estate_n of_o a_o freeholder_n free_a from_o the_o temptation_n of_o poverty_n and_o riches_n but_o have_v be_v addict_v to_o game_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o his_o father_n before_o he_o it_o be_v so_o entangle_v by_o debt_n that_o it_o occasion_v some_o excess_n of_o worldly_a care_n before_o it_o be_v free_v we_o live_v in_o a_o country_n that_o have_v but_o little_o preach_v at_o all_o in_o the_o village_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v four_o reader_n successive_o in_o six_o year_n time_n ignorant_a man_n and_o two_o of_o they_o immoral_a in_o their_o life_n who_o be_v all_o my_o schoolmaster_n in_o the_o village_n where_o my_o father_n live_v there_o be_v a_o reader_n of_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o never_o preach_v and_o have_v two_o church_n about_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a his_o eyesight_n fail_v he_o he_o say_v common-prayer_n without_o book_n but_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n he_o get_v a_o common_a thresher_n and_o day-labourer_n one_o year_n and_o a_o tailor_n another_o year_n for_o the_o clerk_n can_v not_o read_v well_o and_o at_o last_o he_o have_v a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o own_o the_o excellent_a stage-player_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o a_o good_a gamester_n and_o good_a fellow_n that_o get_v order_n and_o supply_v one_o of_o his_o place_n after_o he_o another_o young_a kinsman_n that_o can_v write_v and_o read_v get_v order_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o neighbour_n son_n that_o have_v be_v a_o while_n at_o school_n turn_v minister_n and_o who_o will_v needs_o go_v further_o than_o the_o rest_n venture_v to_o preach_v and_o after_o get_v a_o live_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n about_o twelve_o or_o sixteen_o year_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v over_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o his_o order_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o first_o ingenious_a stage-player_n after_o he_o another_o neighbour_n son_n take_v order_n when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n a_o attorney_n clerk_n and_o a_o common_a drunkard_n and_o tipple_v himself_o into_o so_o great_a poverty_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v it_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o and_o more_o of_o they_o come_v by_o their_o order_n the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o forementioned_a person_n these_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o my_o youth_n except_o two_o of_o they_o who_o read_v common_a prayer_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o teach_v school_n and_o tipple_v on_o the_o weekday_n and_o whip_v the_o boy_n when_o they_o be_v drink_v so_o that_o we_o change_v they_o very_o oft_o within_o a_o few_o mile_n about_o we_o be_v near_o a_o dozen_o more_o minister_n that_o be_v near_o eighty_o year_n old_a apiece_o and_o never_o preach_v poor_a ignorant_a reader_n and_o most_o of_o they_o of_o scandalous_a life_n only_o three_o or_o four_o constant_a comperent_a preacher_n live_v near_o we_o and_o those_o though_o conformable_a all_o save_o one_o be_v the_o common_a mark_n of_o the_o people_n obloquy_n and_o reproach_n and_o any_o that_o have_v but_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o when_o he_o have_v no_o preach_v at_o home_n be_v make_v the_o derision_n of_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o puritan_n but_o though_o we_o have_v no_o better_a teacher_n it_o please_v god_n to_o instruct_v and_o change_v my_o father_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o private_a without_o either_o preach_a or_o godly_a company_n or_o any_o other_o book_n but_o the_o bible_n and_o god_n make_v he_o the_o instrument_n of_o my_o first_o conviction_n and_o approbation_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o restraint_n from_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o life_n when_o i_o be_v very_o young_a his_o serious_a speech_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v possess_v i_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v when_o i_o be_v but_o near_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v at_o school_n at_o high-ercall_a we_o have_v leave_v to_o play_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n coronation_n and_o at_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n afternoon_n on_o that_o day_n there_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n which_o put_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o fear_n and_o somewhat_o possess_v they_o with_o awful_a thought_n of_o the_o dreadful_a god_n i_o make_v no_o commentary_n on_o the_o time_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v certain_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o other_o country_n at_o first_o my_o father_n set_v i_o to_o read_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o suit_v with_o my_o nature_n great_o delight_v i_o and_o though_o all_o that_o time_n i_o neither_o understand_v nor_o relish_v much_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n yet_o it_o do_v i_o good_a by_o acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o draw_v i_o on_o to_o love_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o search_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o rest_n but_o though_o my_o conscience_n will_v trouble_v i_o when_o i_o sin_v yet_o divers_a sin_n i_o be_v addict_v to_o and_o oft_o commit_v against_o my_o conscience_n which_o for_o the_o warn_n of_o other_o i_o will_v confess_v here_o to_o my_o shame_n 1._o i_o be_v much_o addict_v when_o i_o fear_v correction_n to_o lie_v that_o i_o may_v escape_v 2._o i_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o excessive_a gluttonous_a eat_n of_o apple_n and_o pear_n which_o i_o think_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o imbecility_n and_o flatulency_n of_o my_o stomach_n which_o cause_v the_o bodily_a calamity_n of_o my_o life_n 3._o to_o this_o end_n and_o to_o concur_v with_o naughty_a boy_n that_o glory_v in_o evil_a i_o have_v oft_o go_v into_o other_o man_n orchard_n and_o steal_v their_o fruit_n when_o i_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n 4._o i_o be_v somewhat_o excessive_o addict_v to_o play_v and_o that_o with_o covetousness_n for_o money_n 5._o i_o be_v extreme_o bewitch_v with_o a_o love_n of_o romance_n fable_n and_o old_a tale_n which_o corrupt_v my_o affection_n and_o lose_v my_o time_n 6._o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o idle_a foolish_a chat_n and_o imitation_n of_o boy_n in_o scurrilous_a foolish_a word_n and_o action_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v 7._o i_o be_v too_o proud_a of_o my_o master_n commendation_n for_o learning_n who_o all_o of_o they_o â—ed_v my_o pride_n make_v i_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n the_o high_a in_o the_o school_n and_o boast_v of_o i_o to_o other_o which_o though_o it_o further_v my_o learning_n yet_o help_v not_o my_o humility_n 8._o i_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o unreverent_a towards_o my_o parent_n these_o be_v my_o sin_n which_o in_o my_o childhood_n conscience_n trouble_v i_o for_o a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o village_n where_o i_o live_v the_o reader_n read_v the_o common-prayer_n brief_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n even_o till_o dark_a night_n almost_o except_o eat_v time_n be_v spend_v in_o dance_v under_o a_o maypole_n and_o a_o great_a tree_n not_o far_o from_o my_o father_n door_n where_o all_o the_o town_n do_v meet_v together_o and_o though_o one_o of_o my_o father_n be_v own_o tenant_n be_v the_o piper_n he_o can_v not_o restrain_v he_o not_o break_v the_o sport_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o family_n without_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o taber_n and_o pipe_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o street_n many_o time_n my_o mind_n be_v incline_v to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o sometime_o i_o break_v loose_a from_o conscience_n and_o join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o more_o i_o do_v it_o the_o more_o i_o be_v incline_v to_o it_o but_o when_o i_o hear_v they_o call_v my_o father_n puritan_n it_o do_v much_o to_o cure_v i_o and_o alienate_v i_o from_o they_o
for_o i_o consider_v that_o my_o father_n exercise_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v better_a than_o they_o and_o will_v sure_o be_v better_a thought_n on_o by_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o and_o i_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o and_o other_o be_v thus_o deride_v when_o i_o hear_v they_o speak_v scornful_o of_o other_o as_o puritan_n who_o i_o never_o know_v i_o be_v at_o first_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o lie_v and_o slander_n wherewith_o they_o load_v they_o but_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o own_o father_n so_o reproach_v and_o perceive_v the_o drunkard_n be_v the_o forward_a in_o the_o reproach_n i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a malice_n for_o my_o father_n never_o scruple_v common-prayer_n or_o ceremony_n nor_o speak_v against_o bishop_n nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v but_o by_o a_o book_n or_o form_n be_v not_o ever_o acquaint_v then_o with_o any_o that_o do_v otherwise_o but_o only_o for_o read_v scripture_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o his_o house_n and_o for_o reprove_v drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o for_o talk_v sometime_o a_o few_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o be_v revile_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n precision_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o be_v the_o godly_a conformable_a minister_n that_o live_v any_o where_o in_o the_o country_n near_o we_o not_o only_o by_o our_o neighbour_n but_o by_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o all_o about_o we_o by_o this_o experience_n i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o godly_a people_n be_v the_o best_a and_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o malignant_a unhappy_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o this_o keep_v i_o out_o of_o their_o company_n except_o now_o and_o then_o when_o the_o love_n of_o sport_n and_o play_n entice_v i_o §_o 2._o the_o chief_a help_n that_o i_o have_v for_o all_o my_o learning_n in_o the_o country_n school_n be_v with_o mr._n john_n owen_n schoolmaster_n at_o the_o free-school_n at_o wroxeter_n to_o who_o i_o go_v next_o who_o live_v in_o sir_n richard_n newport_n house_n afterward_o lord_n newport_n at_o eyton_n and_o teach_v school_n at_o that_o ancient_a uriconium_n where_o the_o ruin_n and_o old_a coin_n confirm_v those_o history_n which_o make_v it_o a_o ancient_a city_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n the_o present_a lord_n newport_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v then_o my_o schoolfellow_n in_o a_o low_a form_n and_o dr._n richard_n allestree_n now_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o oxford_n canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o provost_n of_o eaton-colledge_n of_o who_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o my_o master_n set_v he_o up_o into_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o high_a form_n where_o i_o have_v long_o be_v chief_a i_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o i_o talk_v of_o leave_v the_o school_n whereupon_o my_o master_n grave_o but_o very_o tender_o rebuke_v my_o pride_n and_o give_v i_o for_o my_o theme_n ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la §_o 3._o about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o open_v my_o eye_n with_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o concern_v and_o case_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o touch_v my_o heart_n with_o a_o lively_a feeling_n of_o thingsâ—_n spiritual_a than_o ever_o i_o have_v sound_v before_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o order_n follow_v stir_v up_o my_o conscience_n more_o against_o i_o by_o rob_v a_o orchard_n or_o two_o with_o rude_a boy_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o be_v under_o some_o more_o conviction_n for_o my_o sin_n a_o poor_a day-labourer_n in_o the_o town_n he_o that_o i_o beforementioned_a that_o be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o old_a parson_n have_v a_o old_a tear_a book_n which_o he_o lend_v my_o father_n which_o be_v call_v bunny_n resolution_n be_v write_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n and_o correct_v by_o edm._n bunny_n i_o have_v before_o hear_v some_o sermon_n and_o read_v a_o good_a book_n or_o two_o which_o make_v i_o more_o love_n and_o honour_n godliness_n in_o the_o general_n but_o i_o have_v never_o feel_v any_o other_o change_n by_o they_o on_o my_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o till_o now_o i_o come_v not_o to_o that_o maturity_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v i_o capable_a of_o discern_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v god_n appoint_a time_n or_o both_o together_o i_o have_v no_o lively_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o read_v till_o now_o and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n when_o i_o be_v about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n it_o please_v god_n to_o awaken_v my_o soul_n and_o show_v i_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o unexpressible_a weight_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o resolve_v on_o a_o holy_a life_n more_o than_o i_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o before_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v before_o come_v now_o in_o another_o manner_n with_o light_n and_o sense_n and_o seriousness_n to_o my_o heart_n this_o cast_v i_o first_o into_o fear_n of_o my_o condition_n and_o those_o drive_v i_o to_o sorrow_n and_o confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o some_o resolution_n for_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o many_o a-day_o i_o go_v with_o a_o throb_a conscience_n and_o see_v that_o i_o have_v other_o matter_n to_o mind_n and_o another_o work_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v mind_v well_o before_o yet_o whether_o sincere_a conversion_n begin_v now_o or_o before_o or_o after_o i_o be_v never_o able_a to_o this_o day_n to_o know_v for_o i_o have_v before_o have_v some_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o people_n which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o restraint_n from_o other_o sin_n except_o those_o foremention_v and_o so_o much_o from_o those_o that_o i_o seldom_o commit_v most_o of_o they_o and_o when_o i_o do_v it_o be_v with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o both_o now_o and_o former_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o we_o must_v have_v pardon_n justification_n and_o life_n but_o even_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v little_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n or_o i_o nor_o of_o my_o special_a need_n of_o he_o for_o parson_n and_o all_o papist_n almost_o be_v too_o short_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o poor_a pedlar_n come_v to_o the_o door_n that_o have_v ballad_n and_o some_o good_a book_n and_o my_o father_n buy_v of_o he_o dr._n sibb_n bruise_a reed_n this_o also_o i_o read_v and_o find_v it_o suit_v to_o my_o state_n and_o seasonable_o send_v i_o which_o open_v more_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o how_o much_o i_o be_v behold_v to_o jesus_n christ._n all_o this_o while_n neither_o my_o father_n nor_o i_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n or_o familiarity_n with_o any_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o ever_o hear_v any_o prey_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o my_o prayer_n be_v the_o confession_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o sometime_o one_o of_o mr._n bradford_n prayer_n in_o a_o book_n call_v his_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o sometime_o a_o prayer_n out_o of_o another_o prayer-book_n which_o we_o have_v after_o this_o we_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o mr._n perkins_n work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o right_a art_n of_o live_v and_o die_v well_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o read_n of_o that_o do_v further_o inform_v i_o and_o confirm_v i_o and_o thus_o without_o any_o mean_n but_o book_n be_v god_n please_v to_o resolve_v i_o for_o himself_o §_o 4._o when_o i_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o university_n my_o master_n draw_v i_o into_o another_o way_n which_o keep_v i_o thence_o where_o be_v my_o vehement_a desire_n he_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o ludlow_n chaplain_n to_o the_o council_n there_o call_v mr._n richard_n wickstead_n who_o place_n have_v allowance_n from_o the_o king_n who_o maintain_v the_o house_n for_o one_o to_o attend_v he_o he_o tell_v my_o master_n that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v a_o scholar_n fit_a for_o the_o university_n and_o have_v but_o one_o will_v be_v better_o to_o he_o than_o any_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n can_v be_v whereupon_o my_o master_n persuade_v i_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o will_v be_v better_o than_o the_o university_n to_o i_o i_o believe_v
subscription_n have_v better_a invitation_n to_o conform_v in_o other_o thing_n bishop_n morley_n bishop_n ward_n and_o bishop_n dolbin_n speak_v ordinary_o their_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o after_o long_o talk_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o make_v man_n various_o interpret_v their_o pretension_n which_o time_n at_o last_o will_v more_o certain_o expound_v some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v real_a in_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o hindrance_n be_v from_o the_o court_n and_o other_o say_v they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a case_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o true_o willing_a of_o any_o heal_n they_o will_v show_v it_o by_o more_o than_o their_o discourse_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v when_o the_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o that_o the_o odium_n may_v be_v divert_v from_o themselves_o while_o that_o which_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o fear_v be_v accomplish_v but_o i_o hope_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o this_o censure_n do_v suppose_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o same_o man_n that_o so_o easy_o lead_v the_o parliament_n to_o what_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v give_v the_o king_n thank_v for_o his_o declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o moderate_a abatement_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n if_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a for_o my_o part_n i_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n of_o their_o intent_n till_o the_o event_n shall_v make_v i_o understand_v it_o grant_v lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o too_o late_o for_o charity_n command_v we_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o other_o mind_n for_o certain_a till_o we_o have_v certain_a proof_n how_o perilous_a soever_o our_o charitable_a hope_n may_v prove_v §_o 180._o mr._n bagshaw_n write_v a_o second_o book_n against_o my_o defence_n full_a of_o untruth_n which_o the_o furious_a temerarious_a man_n do_v utter_v or_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o so_o little_a heed_n what_o he_o have_v read_v and_o answer_v as_o that_o one_o will_v scarce_o think_v he_o have_v ever_o read_v my_o book_n i_o reply_v to_o he_o in_o a_o admonition_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o mistake_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v a_o rejoinder_n in_o a_o three_o libel_n but_o i_o find_v as_o i_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o silence_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o to_o say_v all_o that_o he_o think_v may_v make_v i_o odious_a because_o that_o those_o that_o read_v his_o book_n will_v not_o read_v i_o and_o so_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o be_v no_o whit_n inform_v by_o my_o answer_n at_o all_o §_o 181._o this_o same_o year_n 1671._o i_o be_v desire_v by_o my_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n mr._n john_n corbet_n to_o write_v somewhat_o to_o satisfy_v a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o deep_a melancholy_n feed_v it_o daily_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o number_n that_o will_v be_v damn_v and_o tempt_v by_o it_o to_o constant_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v save_v they_o and_o will_v not_o but_o decree_v their_o damnation_n and_o i_o write_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v the_o vindication_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o mr._n corbet_n with_o a_o prefix_a epistle_n publish_v §_o 182._o also_o dr._n ludou._n molineus_n be_v so_o vehement_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o cry_n down_o of_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o to_o convince_v prince_n that_o all_o government_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o no_o proper_a government_n but_o only_a persuasion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o end_n he_o write_v his_o paraenesis_n contra_fw-la aedificatores_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o his_o papa_n vltrajectinus_fw-la and_o other_o tractate_v and_o thrust_v they_o on_o i_o to_o make_v i_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o at_o last_o write_v his_o jugulum_fw-la causae_fw-la with_o no_o less_o than_o seventy_o epistle_n before_o it_o direct_v to_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o interest_n among_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v one_o to_o i_o the_o good_a man_n mean_v right_o in_o the_o main_a but_o have_v not_o a_o head_n sufficient_o accurate_a for_o such_o a_o controversy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v proper_o government_n that_o be_v no_o way_n coactive_a by_o corporal_a penalty_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o erastian_n extreme_a and_o end_v that_o controversy_n by_o a_o reconciliation_n i_o publish_v a_o hundred_o proposition_n conciliatory_a and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o the_o pastor_n §_o 183._o also_o one_o dr._n church_n edward_n fowler_n a_o very_a ingenious_a sober_a conformist_n write_v two_o book_n one_o anâ—_n apology_n for_o the_o latitudinarian_o as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v the_o other_o entitle_v holiness_n the_o design_n of_o christianianity_n in_o which_o he_o sometime_o put_v in_o the_o word_n only_a which_o give_v offence_n and_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v a_o scandalous_a design_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o free_a justification_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v holiness_n as_o the_o only_a design_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o occasion_v a_o few_o sheet_n of_o i_o on_o the_o say_a book_n and_o question_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o point_n which_o when_o mr_n fowler_n see_v he_o write_v to_o i_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n only_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o more_o general_o which_o i_o open_v more_o particulary_a and_o that_o the_o word_n only_a be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o he_o speak_v feel_o against_o those_o quarrelsome_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o censure_v than_o to_o understand_v i_o return_v he_o some_o advice_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o weakness_n and_o censoriousness_n shall_v make_v he_o too_o angry_a and_o impatient_a with_o religious_a people_n as_o the_o prelate_n be_v and_o so_o run_v into_o great_a sin_n than_o they_o and_o favour_v a_o loose_a party_n because_o they_o be_v less_o censorious_a to_o which_o he_o return_v i_o so_o ingenious_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o as_o for_o as_o great_a kindness_n as_o ever_o be_v show_v he_o as_o tell_v i_o that_o free_a and_o friendly_a counsel_n to_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v not_o lose_v §_o 184._o i_o be_v trouble_v this_o year_n with_o multitude_n of_o melancholy_a person_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n some_o of_o high_a quality_n some_o of_o low_a some_o very_o exquisite_o learn_v some_o unlearned_a as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v above_o twenty_o year_n before_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o if_o man_n fall_v melancholy_a i_o must_v hear_v from_o they_o or_o see_v they_o more_o than_o any_o physician_n that_o i_o know_v which_o i_o mention_v only_o for_o these_o three_o use_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o out_o of_o all_o their_o case_n i_o have_v gather_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v very_o much_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o ascribe_v melancholy_a phantasm_n and_o passion_n to_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v strange_a apprehension_n that_o melancholy_a can_v cause_v though_o bagshaw_n revile_v i_o for_o such_o a_o intimation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o i_o will_v warn_v all_o young_a person_n to_o live_v modest_o and_o keep_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n from_o object_n that_o tempt_v they_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wanton_a dalliance_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o approach_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v their_o thought_n and_o sense_n careful_o for_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o many_o that_o venerous_a crime_n leave_v deep_a wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n be_v oft_o cast_v into_o long_a and_o lamentable_a trouble_n by_o let_v satan_n once_o into_o their_o fantasy_n from_o whence_o till_o object_n be_v utter_o distant_a he_o be_v hardly_o get_v out_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o voluntary_a active_a self-pollution_n but_o above_o all_o i_o warn_v young_a student_n and_o apprentice_n to_o avoid_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o sin_n for_o their_o youthfulness_n and_o idleness_n be_v oft_o the_o incentives_n of_o it_o when_o poor_a labour_a man_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n and_o they_o little_o know_v what_o one_o spark_n may_v kindle_v 3._o i_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o place_v religion_n too_o much_o in_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o scruple_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o
convince_v i_o how_o unfit_a we_o be_v to_o write_v about_o christ_n government_n and_o law_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n while_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o government_n law_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o general_a and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o politic_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a in_o divinity_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 157._o 2._o the_o second_o book_n which_o i_o write_v and_o the_o first_o which_o i_o begin_v be_v that_o call_v the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n whilst_o i_o be_v in_o health_n i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o write_v book_n or_o of_o serve_v god_n in_o any_o more_o public_a way_n than_o preach_v but_o when_o i_o be_v weaken_v with_o great_a bleed_a and_o leave_v solitary_a in_o my_o chamber_n at_o sir_n john_n cook_n be_v in_o derbyshire_n without_o any_o acquaintance_n but_o my_o servant_n about_o i_o and_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o physician_n i_o begin_v to_o contemplate_v more_o serious_o on_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n which_o i_o apprehend_v myself_o to_o be_v just_a on_o the_o border_n of_o and_o that_o my_o thought_n may_v not_o too_o much_o scatter_v in_o my_o meditation_n i_o begin_v to_o write_v something_o on_o that_o subject_a intend_v but_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o two_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o brevity_n and_o style_n disproportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v continue_v long_o in_o weakness_n where_o i_o have_v no_o book_n nor_o no_o better_a employment_n i_o follow_v it_o on_o till_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o bulk_n in_o which_o it_o be_v publish_v the_o first_o three_o week_n i_o spend_v in_o it_o be_v at_o mr._n nowel_n house_n at_o kirkby-mallory_n in_o leicestershire_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n more_o at_o the_o season_n which_o so_o great_a weakness_n will_v allow_v i_o bestow_v on_o it_o at_o sir_n tho_n rous's_n house_n at_o rous-lench_a in_o worcestershire_n and_o i_o finish_v it_o short_o after_o at_o kidderminster_n the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n be_v first_o do_v be_v all_o that_o i_o intend_v for_o my_o own_o use_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n come_v afterward_o in_o beside_o my_o first_o intention_n this_o book_n it_o please_v god_n so_o far_o to_o bless_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o it_o encourage_v i_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o those_o script_n which_o after_o follow_v the_o marginal_a citation_n i_o put_v in_o after_o i_o come_v home_o to_o my_o book_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v when_o i_o have_v no_o book_n but_o a_o bible_n and_o a_o concordance_n and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o transcript_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o great_a force_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o multitude_n have_v receive_v by_o that_o write_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v again_o receive_v by_o their_o prayer_n i_o here_o humble_o return_v my_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o compel_v i_o to_o write_v it_o §_o 159._o 3._o the_o three_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o dispute_n with_o mr._n tomb_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o afterward_o preach_v etc._n etc._n this_o book_n god_n bless_v with_o unexpected_a success_n to_o stop_v abundance_n from_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o reclaim_v many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o some_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o english_a force_n and_o it_o give_v a_o considerable_a check_n to_o their_o proceed_n concern_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o many_o enigmatical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o their_o horrid_a scandal_n which_o the_o reader_n that_o live_v not_o in_o those_o time_n will_v hardly_o understand_v but_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o king_n and_o rebel_a against_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o invade_a scotland_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o these_o with_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_o sect_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o be_v the_o crime_n there_o intend_v which_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v of_o when_o their_o strength_n and_o fury_n be_v so_o high_a 2._o note_v that_o after_o the_o write_n of_o that_o book_n i_o write_v a_o postscript_n against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n burges_n and_o mr._n tho._n bedford_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o go_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o therein_o i_o answer_v part_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o dr._n sam._n warks_n which_z mr._n bedford_n publish_v and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v mr._n thomas_n gataker_n who_o i_o defend_v who_o be_v dr._n ward_n be_v censor_n but_o i_o know_v it_o not_o till_o mr._n gataker_n after_o tell_v i_o but_o after_o these_o write_n i_o be_v great_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o justify_v save_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o be_v in_o and_o as_o real_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v that_o condition_n on_o the_o parent_n part_n which_o give_v they_o their_o right_n to_o actual_a remission_n and_o adoption_n so_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o be_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v in_o infant_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o benefit_n and_o without_o assert_v this_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v great_a than_o every_o one_o do_v imagine_v but_o i_o never_o think_v with_o dr._n ward_n that_o all_o baptise_a child_n have_v this_o benefit_n and_o qualitative_a sanctification_n also_o nor_o with_o dr._n burgess_n and_o mr._n bedford_n that_o all_o convert_v at_o age_n have_v inherent_a seminal_a grace_n in_o baptism_n certain_o give_v they_o nor_o with_o bishop_n davenant_n that_o all_o just_o baptise_a have_v relative_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la as_o well_o as_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v also_o thereby_o right_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o to_o adoption_n and_o to_o heaven_n which_o right_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o this_o i_o write_v of_o to_o mr._n gataker_n who_o return_v i_o a_o kind_n and_o candid_a answer_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o remove_v my_o scruple_n and_o this_o occasion_v he_o to_o print_v bishop_n davenant_n disputation_n with_o his_o answer_n my_o opinion_n which_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n express_v and_o that_o which_o i_o conjecture_v dr._n davenant_n mean_v or_o i_o be_o sure_o come_v next_o to_o here_o note_v also_o that_o mr._n tomb_n solicit_v i_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o write_v he_o down_o my_o proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a out_o of_o the_o circumcise_a church_n which_o i_o do_v at_o large_a as_o from_o the_o creation_n downward_o as_o far_o as_o proof_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o other_o history_n of_o those_o time_n instead_o of_o send_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o paper_n he_o print_v some_o of_o they_o with_o a_o insufficient_a answer_n in_o his_o last_o book_n these_o paper_n with_o a_o reply_n to_o he_o i_o have_v since_o print_v §_o 159._o 4._o the_o four_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o small_a one_o call_v the_o right_a method_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o thirty_o two_o direction_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o mrs._n bridgis_n the_o wife_n of_o col._n john_n bridgis_n be_v one_o of_o my_o flock_n be_v often_o weep_v out_o her_o doubt_n to_o i_o about_o her_o long_a and_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o her_o true_a sanctification_n and_o salvation_n i_o tell_v she_o that_o a_o few_o hasty_a word_n be_v not_o direction_n enough_o for_o the_o satisfactory_a resolve_v of_o so_o great_a a_o case_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v write_v she_o down_o a_o few_o of_o those_o necessary_a direction_n which_o she_o shall_v read_v and_o study_v and_o get_v well_o imprint_v in_o her_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v begin_v i_o find_v 1._o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o do_v in_o the_o brevity_n which_o i_o expect_v 2._o and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o many_o other_o of_o my_o flock_n as_o to_o she_o and_o therefore_o i_o bestow_v more_o time_n
the_o shell_n to_o a_o few_o more_o than_o else_o they_o will_v do_v whereas_o upon_o my_o deep_a search_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v it_o that_o denominate_v the_o adult_n visible_a christian_n and_o that_o this_o must_v contain_v assent_n and_o consent_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v our_o christen_n but_o withal_o that_o the_o independent_n bring_v in_o tyranny_n and_o confusion_n whilst_o they_o will_v take_v no_o profession_n as_o credible_a which_o have_v not_o more_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a than_o god_n and_o charity_n require_v and_o that_o indeed_o every_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o credible_a profession_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n unless_o he_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n by_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o matter_n profess_v or_o by_o a_o contrary_a profession_n or_o by_o a_o inconsistent_a life_n and_o therefore_o a_o profession_n be_v credible_a as_o such_o of_o itself_o till_o he_o that_o question_v it_o do_v disprove_v it_o else_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a converse_n will_v be_v overthrow_v for_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o another_o so_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o and_o god_n who_o will_v save_v or_o damn_v man_n not_o for_o other_o man_n action_n but_o their_o own_o will_v have_v man_n own_a choose_n or_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o inlet_n or_o exclusion_n both_o as_o to_o save_v mercy_n and_o to_o a_o church_n state_n and_o if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o a_o false_a profession_n the_o sin_n and_o loss_n will_v be_v their_o own_o but_o i_o confess_v man_n credibility_n herein_o have_v very_o various_a degree_n but_o though_o my_o fear_n be_v never_o so_o great_a that_o a_o man_n dissemble_v and_o be_v not_o sincere_a yet_o if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v in_o that_o evidence_n to_o invalidate_v his_o profession_n which_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la shall_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v incredible_a i_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o credible_a professor_n though_o but_o by_o a_o humane_a and_o perhaps_o most_o debile_a belief_n §_o 172._o 17._o after_o that_o i_o publish_v four_o disputation_n of_o justification_n clear_v up_o further_o those_o point_n in_o which_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n blame_v my_o judgement_n and_o answer_v reverend_a mr._n burgess_n who_o will_v needs_o write_v somewhat_o against_o i_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o also_o answer_v a_o treatise_n of_o mr._n warner_n of_o the_o office_n and_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o fallacy_n that_o abuse_v many_o about_o those_o point_n be_v there_o full_o open_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o judgement_n about_o justification_n in_o brief_a he_o may_v find_v it_o very_o plain_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a among_o the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n preach_v by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n gibbons_n of_o block-fryar_n in_o who_o church_n i_o end_v my_o public_a ministry_n a_o learned_a judicious_a man_n now_o with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o full_o open_v in_o a_o latin_a disputation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr blanc_n of_o sedan_n and_o placaeus_n in_o thes._n salmur_n vol._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif._n have_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 173._o 18._o near_o the_o same_o time_n i_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n be_v some_o plain_a sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a which_o mr._n baldwin_n a_o honest_a young_a minister_n that_o have_v live_v in_o my_o house_n and_o learn_v my_o proper_a character_n or_o shorthand_n in_o which_o i_o write_v my_o sermon_n note_n have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o my_o note_n and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o this_o or_o other_o write_n to_o take_v much_o care_n of_o the_o stile_n nor_o to_o add_v any_o ornament_n or_o citation_n of_o author_n i_o think_v it_o may_v better_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v than_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o if_o the_o author_n miss_v of_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o learned_a yet_o the_o book_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o ignorant_a as_o it_o prove_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n §_o 174._o 19_o also_o i_o publish_v a_o short_a treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a entitle_v a_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v my_o converse_n with_o bishop_n usher_n while_o i_o be_v at_o london_n who_o much_o appove_a my_o method_n or_o direction_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v importunate_a with_o i_o to_o write_v direction_n suit_v to_o the_o various_a state_n of_o christian_n and_o also_o against_o particular_a sin_n i_o reverence_v the_o man_n but_o disregard_v these_o persuasion_n suppose_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v as_o well_o or_o better_a already_o but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o word_n go_v deep_a to_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o obey_v his_o counsel_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o ungodly_a i_o think_v vehement_a persuasion_n meet_a than_o direction_n only_o and_o so_o for_o such_o i_o publish_v this_o little_a book_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o unexpected_a success_n beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o have_v write_v except_o the_o saint_n rest_v in_o a_o little_a more_o than_o a_o year_n there_o be_v about_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o print_v by_o my_o own_o consent_n and_o about_o ten_o thousand_o since_o beside_o many_o thousand_o by_o steal_v impression_n which_o poor_a man_n steal_v for_o lucre_n sake_n through_o god_n mercy_n i_o have_v have_v information_n almost_o whole_a household_n convert_v by_o this_o small_a book_n which_o i_o set_v so_o light_a by_o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v not_o mercy_n enough_o to_o i_o god_n since_o i_o be_v silence_v have_v send_v it_o over_o on_o his_o message_n to_o many_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o when_o mr._n elliot_n have_v print_v all_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o indian_n language_n he_o next_o translate_v this_o my_o call_n to_o the_o unconvert_v as_o he_o write_v to_o we_o here_o and_o though_o it_o be_v here_o think_v prudent_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n because_o of_o the_o envy_n and_o distaste_n of_o the_o time_n against_o i_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o before_o that_o advice_n come_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n will_v make_v some_o far_a use_n of_o it_o for_o mr._n stoop_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o london_n be_v drive_v hence_o by_o the_o displeasure_n of_o superior_n be_v please_v to_o translate_v it_o into_o elegant_a french_a and_o print_v it_o in_o a_o very_a curious_a letter_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a there_o nor_o in_o germany_n where_o it_o be_v print_v in_o dutch._n §_o 175._o 20._o after_o this_o i_o think_v according_a to_o bishop_n usher_n method_n the_o next_o sort_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v for_o be_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n because_o by_o half-conversion_n multitude_n prove_v deceive_v hypocrite_n therefore_o i_o publish_v a_o small_a book_n entitle_v direction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o a_o sound_a conversion_n which_o though_o i_o think_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v than_o the_o former_a yet_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o covetous_a bookseller_n and_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o too_o high_a a_o price_n which_o hinder_v many_o other_o of_o my_o write_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o impression_n of_o they_o sold._n §_o 176._o 21._o about_o that_o time_n be_v apprehensive_a how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o work_n lie_v in_o catechise_v the_o age_a who_o be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o child_n and_o especial_o in_o serious_a conference_n with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o draw_v in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n with_o i_o that_o the_o benefit_n may_v extend_v the_o far_a and_o that_o each_o one_o may_v have_v the_o less_o opposition_n which_o have_v procure_v at_o their_o desire_n i_o write_v a_o catechism_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o agreement_n and_o before_o they_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o our_o ignorant_a people_n to_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n for_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o will_v not_o have_v submit_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v then_o publish_v the_o catechism_n be_v also_o a_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o enlargement_n of_o a_o confession_n which_o i_o have_v before_o print_v in_o a_o open_a sheet_n when_o we_o set_v up_o church_n discipline_n §_o 177._o 22._o when_o we_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o
not_o prejudice_v by_o partiality_n against_o this_o book_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n have_o let_v i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o success_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a armoury_n for_o to_o furnish_v a_o protestant_n to_o defend_v his_o religion_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o papist_n whatsoever_o and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o book_n the_o second_o part_n do_v brief_o deal_v with_o the_o french_a and_o grotian_n party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o council_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o have_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o expect_a §_o 195._o 39_o but_o the_o book_n which_o have_v furnish_v my_o enemy_n with_o matter_n of_o revile_v which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o answer_v be_v my_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o our_o praetorian_a sectarian_n bands_n have_v cut_v all_o bond_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n have_v twelve_o year_n keep_v out_o his_o son_n few_o man_n see_v any_o probability_n of_o his_o restitution_n and_o every_o self-conceited_a fellow_n be_v ready_a to_o offer_v his_o model_n for_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n mr._n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n have_v please_v many_o mr._n tho._n white_a the_o great_a papist_n have_v write_v his_o politic_n in_o english_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protector_n to_o prove_v that_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o change_n and_o now_o mr._n james_n harrington_n they_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o mr._n h._n nevil_n have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n for_o a_o democracy_n call_v oceana_n serious_o describe_v a_o form_n near_o to_o the_o venetian_a and_o set_v the_o people_n upon_o the_o desire_v of_o a_o change_n and_o after_o this_o sir_n h._n vane_n and_o his_o party_n be_v about_o their_o sectarian_n democratical_a model_n which_o stubbs_n defend_v and_o regars_n and_o needham_n and_o mr._n bagshaw_n have_v write_v against_o monarchy_n before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o epistle_n before_o my_o book_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n i_o have_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n against_o this_o innovation_n and_o opposition_n to_o monarchy_n and_o have_v especial_o touch_v upon_o oceana_n and_o leviathan_n mr._n harrington_n seem_v in_o a_o bethelhem_fw-mi rage_n for_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n he_o print_v half_o a_o sheet_n of_o foolish_a jeer_n in_o such_o word_n as_o idiot_n or_o drunkard_n use_v rail_v at_o minister_n as_o a_o pack_n of_o fool_n and_o knave_n and_o by_o his_o gibberish_n derision_n persuade_v man_n that_o we_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o such_o scorn_n and_o nonsense_n as_o beseem_v fool_n and_o with_o most_o insolent_a pride_n he_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o minister_n understand_v at_o all_o what_o policy_n be_v but_o prate_v against_o we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o have_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o other_o man_n art_n which_o he_o be_v master_n of_o and_o his_o knowledge_n to_o such_o idiot_n as_o we_o incomprehensible_a this_o make_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a have_v give_v that_o general_n hint_n against_o his_o oceana_n to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a charge_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v the_o world_n and_o he_o a_o account_n of_o my_o political_a principle_n and_o to_o show_v what_o i_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o what_o i_o deny_v which_o i_o do_v in_o that_o book_n call_v political_a aphorism_n or_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o heathenish_a commonwealth_n in_o which_o i_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o monarchy_n as_o better_a than_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n but_o as_o under_o god_n the_o universal_a monarch_n here_o bishop_n morley_n have_v his_o matter_n of_o charge_n against_o i_o of_o which_o one_o part_n be_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o unlimited_a monarchy_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v limit_v all_o monarch_n if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o law_n limit_v monarch_n i_o may_v among_o some_o man_n be_v think_v a_o traitor_n and_o unexcusable_a but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n limit_v monarch_n i_o think_v have_v never_o before_o be_v chargeable_a with_o treason_n or_o oppose_v by_o any_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o unlimited_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o have_v many_o god_n or_o no_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n most_o man_n say_v now_o let_v god_n defend_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o parliament_n first_o war_n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v sir_n francis_n nethersole_n a_o religious_a knight_n who_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o both_o side_n send_v his_o man_n to_o i_o with_o letter_n to_o advise_v i_o to_o tell_v cromwell_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o to_o counsel_v he_o to_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o send_v he_o against_o with_o more_o letter_n and_o book_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o other_o attempt_v the_o same_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o army_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o be_v such_o as_o make_v i_o very_o much_o dispose_v to_o think_v ill_o of_o those_o beginning_n which_o have_v no_o better_o a_o end_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o publish_v my_o detestation_n and_o lamentation_n for_o those_o rebellious_a proceed_n of_o the_o army_n which_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v bear_v both_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o meditation_n in_o the_o end_n and_o withal_o to_o declare_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o hereby_o i_o be_v make_v suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o cause_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o lawyer_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o give_v and_o which_o have_v former_o incline_v i_o to_o that_o side_n i_o conconfess_v that_o if_o man_n miscarriage_n and_o ill_a accident_n will_v warrant_v i_o to_o condemn_v the_o beginning_n which_o be_v for_o another_o cause_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v condemn_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n i_o find_v myself_o yet_o unable_a to_o answer_v the_o first_o reason_n and_o therefore_o lay_v they_o down_o together_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o answer_v they_o profess_v my_o own_o suspicion_n and_o my_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o paper_n be_v it_o that_o contain_v all_o my_o crime_n against_o this_o one_o tomkins_n write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o rebel_n plea_n but_o i_o wait_v in_o silence_n till_o god_n enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n have_v reprehend_v the_o army_n i_o answer_v a_o book_n of_o sir_n henry_n vane_n call_v the_o heal_n question_n it_o be_v publish_v when_o richard_n cromwell_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o sir_n h._n vane_n new_a commonwealth_n be_v form_v §_o 196._o 40._o about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o that_o call_v himself_o w._n johnson_n but_o i_o hear_v his_o name_n be_v mr._n terret_n a_o papist_n engage_v i_o in_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o i_o publish_v the_o story_n of_o which_o you_o have_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o latter_a i_o insert_v a_o letter_n of_o one_o thomas_n smyth_n a_o papist_n with_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o it_o seem_v occasion_v his_o recovery_n from_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n thomas_n stanley_n his_o kinsman_n a_o sober_a godly_a man_n in_o breadstreet_n which_o i_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n subjoin_v to_o this_o book_n mr._n johnson_n have_v at_o last_o reply_v and_o i_o have_v since_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o §_o 197._o 41._o have_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o association_n to_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n may_v hold_v communion_n upon_o i_o publish_v they_o though_o too_o late_o for_o any_o such_o use_n till_o god_n give_v man_n better_a mind_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v and_o that_o if_o after_o age_n prove_v more_o peaceable_a they_o may_v have_v some_o light_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o all_o be_v positive_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v either_o to_o subscribe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o particular_a or_o at_o most_o the_o confession_n or_o article_n annex_v e.g._n
prosecute_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n to_o dismember_v itself_o by_o cut_v off_o any_o of_o the_o part_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v such_o person_n to_o agreement_n at_o least_o to_o live_v in_o charitable_a communion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o carnal_a selfish_a and_o unsanctified_a of_o what_o party_n or_o opinion_n soever_o have_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v quite_o against_o holy_a concord_n and_o peace_n they_o want_v that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a balsam_n for_o the_o church_n wound_n they_o be_v every_o one_o selfish_n and_o rule_v by_o self-interest_n and_o have_v as_o many_o end_n and_o centre_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o action_n as_o they_o be_v individual_a men._n they_o be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o lead_v into_o error_n especial_o in_o practical_n and_o against_o spiritual_a truth_n for_o want_v of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o nature_n suitable_a thereto_o their_o design_n be_v carnal_a ambitious_a covetous_a as_o worldly_a felicity_n be_v their_o idol_n and_o their_o end_n god_n be_v not_o take_v for_o their_o high_a governor_n his_o law_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o flesh_n their_o very_a religion_n be_v but_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n or_o subject_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a enmity_n against_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o people_n that_o be_v holy_a they_o love_v not_o they_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o that_o go_v beyond_o their_o dead_a formality_n this_o enmity_n provoke_v by_o self-interest_n or_o reproof_n do_v easy_o make_v they_o persecutor_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o have_v but_o power_n and_o their_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n incline_v they_o to_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a side_n in_o any_o controversy_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o carnal_a thing_n these_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n do_v betray_v its_o purity_n and_o peace_n and_o â—ell_v christ_n interest_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o small_a a_o price_n as_o judas_n sell_v his_o lord_n for_o and_o though_o in_o a_o time_n when_o god_n providence_n set_v his_o own_o cause_n on_o the_o high_a ground_n and_o give_v it_o the_o advantage_n of_o holy_a governor_n these_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v serviceable_a to_o its_o welfare_n as_o find_v it_o to_o serve_v their_o carnal_a end_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o will_v â—ell_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o preferment_n and_o be_v either_o impose_v persecute_v divider_n or_o discontent_a humourous_a divider_n and_o hardly_o bring_v to_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o durable_a peace_n of_o who_o i_o have_v more_o large_o write_v in_o my_o book_n call_v catholic_n unity_n these_o and_o many_o more_o impediment_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o all_o conciliatory_a endeavour_n §_o 22._o but_o i_o find_v not_o all_o these_o alike_o in_o all_o the_o disagree_a party_n though_o some_o of_o both_o sort_n in_o every_o party_n the_o erastian_n party_n be_v most_o compose_v of_o lawyer_n and_o other_o secular_a person_n who_o better_a understand_v the_o nature_n of_o civil_a covernment_n than_o the_o nature_n form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o man_n spiritual_a edification_n and_o salvation_n the_o diocesan_n party_n with_o we_o consist_v of_o some_o grave_n learned_a godly_a bishop_n and_o some_o sober_a godly_a people_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o withal_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o carnal_a politician_n temporizer_n profane_a and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o land_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ungodly_a vulgar_a whether_o this_o come_v to_o paf_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o diocesan_n government_n or_o from_o their_o accommodate_v the_o ungodly_a sort_n by_o the_o formal_a way_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n or_o from_o their_o head_v and_o please_v they_o by_o run_v down_o the_o strict_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o they_o hate_v or_o all_o these_o together_o and_o also_o because_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o do_v always_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o considerate_a reader_n the_o presbyterian_a party_n consist_v of_o grave_n orthodox_n godly_a minister_n together_o with_o the_o hopeful_a of_o the_o student_n and_o young_a minister_n and_o the_o sober_a godly_a ancient_a christian_n who_o be_v equal_o averse_a to_o persecution_n and_o to_o schism_n and_o of_o those_o young_a one_o who_o be_v educate_v and_o rule_v by_o these_o as_o also_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o most_o prevail_v of_o the_o sober_a sort_n of_o the_o well-meaning_a vulgar_a who_o like_v a_o godly_a life_n though_o they_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o party_n be_v most_o desirous_a of_o peace_n the_o independent_a party_n have_v many_o very_a godly_a minister_n and_o people_n but_o with_o they_o many_o young_a injudicious_a person_n incline_v much_o to_o novelty_n and_o separation_n and_o abound_v more_o in_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n usual_o do_v more_o for_o subdivision_n than_o the_o few_o sober_a person_n among_o they_o can_v do_v for_o unity_n and_o peace_n too_o much_o mistake_v the_o term_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v invisible_a and_o the_o congregate_v or_o visible_a church_n the_o anabaptist_n party_n consist_v of_o some_o but_o few_o sober_a peaceable_a person_n and_o orthodox_n in_o other_o point_n but_o withal_o of_o abundance_n of_o young_a transport_v zealot_n and_o a_o medley_n of_o opinionist_n who_o all_o haste_v direct_o to_o enthusiasm_n and_o subdivision_n and_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n and_o success_n in_o arm_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o some_o commander_n be_v lead_v into_o rebellion_n and_o hot_a endeavour_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o joandalous_a crime_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o horrid_a sect_n of_o ranter_n seeker_n and_o quaker_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 23._o but_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o i_o find_v for_o concord_n and_o pacification_n be_v among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o no_o sect_n or_o party_n at_o all_o though_o the_o vulgar_a call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n throughout_o england_n for_o though_o presbytery_n general_o take_v in_o scotland_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o it_o find_v some_o minister_n that_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n however_o they_o wish_v for_o reformation_n and_o the_o most_o that_o quick_o after_o be_v ordain_v be_v but_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n and_o have_v never_o well_o study_v the_o point_n on_o either_o side_n and_o though_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n then_o in_o england_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o practice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o cheerful_o concur_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v resolve_v on_o their_o principle_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o try_v it_o i_o find_v that_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o be_v against_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o lay_n elder_n and_o for_o the_o moderate_a primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o for_o a_o narrow_a congregational_a or_o parochial_a extent_n of_o ordinary_a church_n and_o for_o a_o accommodation_n of_o all_o party_n in_o order_n to_o concord_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o soon_o as_o i_o propose_v it_o to_o they_o i_o find_v most_o incline_v to_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v their_o judgement_n before_o yea_o multitude_n who_o i_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o that_o this_o moderate_a number_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o call_v they_o a_o party_n because_o they_o be_v for_o catholicism_n against_o party_n be_v no_o way_n pre-engaged_n make_v the_o work_n of_o concord_n much_o more_o hopeful_a than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v or_o than_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v when_o i_o first_o attempt_v it_o §_o 24._o thing_n be_v in_o this_o case_n i_o stand_v still_o some_o year_n as_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o content_v myself_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o peace_n and_o only_o drop_v now_o and_o then_o a_o word_n for_o it_o in_o my_o practical_a write_n which_o have_v since_o be_v none_o of_o my_o small_a trouble_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o be_v take_v up_o in_o practical_o and_o in_o such_o
he_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n near_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v much_o in_o london_n he_o be_v there_o the_o chief_a hector_n or_o great_a disputer_n for_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o two_o man_n who_o have_v hold_v and_o print_v the_o dispute_n with_o dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n and_o when_o i_o see_v what_o advantage_n he_o have_v get_v by_o print_v that_o dispute_n i_o resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o by_o i_o and_o so_o i_o print_v all_o our_o paper_n but_o before_o i_o print_v they_o i_o urge_v he_o to_o some_o far_a conference_n and_o at_o our_o next_o meeting_n i_o tell_v he_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v agree_v first_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o term_n and_o i_o write_v down_o some_o few_o as_o church_n pope_n council_n bishop_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v to_o i_o under_o his_o hand_n promise_v he_o the_o like_a whenever_o he_o desire_v it_o which_o when_o i_o have_v get_v from_o he_o i_o give_v he_o some_o animadversion_n on_o it_o show_v their_o implication_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o to_o that_o i_o reply_v and_o when_o he_o come_v no_o more_o to_o i_o nor_o give_v i_o any_o answer_n i_o print_v all_o together_o which_o make_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a at_o last_o to_o write_v a_o confutation_n whereto_o i_o have_v since_o publish_v a_o full_a rejoinder_n to_o which_o i_o can_v procure_v no_o answer_n §_o 84._o and_o not_o long_o after_o hear_v that_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n be_v not_o well_o i_o go_v to_o visit_v she_o and_o find_v she_o grievous_o afflict_a for_o her_o elder_a daughter_n the_o lady_n ann_n lindsey_n about_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v sudden_o turn_v papist_n by_o she_o know_v not_o who_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o when_o she_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o she_o desire_v dr._n gunning_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o priest_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o try_v if_o her_o daughter_n may_v be_v recover_v who_o pretend_v then_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o that_o dr._n gunning_n first_o begin_v to_o persuade_v her_o daughter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o as_o no_o true_a church_n and_o after_o dispute_v but_o about_o the_o pope_n infallability_n and_o â—eft_v her_o daughter_n worse_o than_o before_o and_o that_o she_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n to_o deliver_v her_o daughter_n from_o popery_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a she_o desire_v i_o that_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o her_o daughter_n and_o try_v whether_o she_o will_v yet_o enter_v into_o conference_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o she_o faith_n but_o she_o utter_o refuse_v it_o and_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v her_o acquiescence_n in_o its_o judgement_n and_o when_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o she_o how_o she_o know_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n that_o satisfy_v she_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o desire_v she_o that_o she_o will_v hear_v that_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n on_o who_o word_n she_o build_v all_o her_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o help_v she_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o entreat_v she_o to_o procure_v a_o conference_n in_o her_o hear_n between_o he_o and_o i_o she_o promise_v ready_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o next_o time_n i_o come_v again_o and_o ask_v whether_o she_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o about_o it_o and_o whether_o time_n and_o place_n be_v agree_v on_o she_o confident_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o when_o i_o please_v and_o that_o all_o he_o desire_v be_v that_o my_o promise_n may_v secure_v he_o from_o accusation_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a for_o i_o offer_v she_o to_o bring_v only_o two_o witness_n on_o each_o side_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v two_o day_n conference_n or_o dispute_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o reason_n why_o she_o ought_v to_o change_v her_o religion_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v give_v my_o reason_n why_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o change_v and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o and_o i_o think_v this_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o impartial_a method_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o promise_v she_o all_o the_o security_n which_o i_o can_v procure_v he_o from_o any_o danger_n the_o next_o time_n i_o come_v to_o know_v the_o day_n she_o tell_v i_o the_o gentleman_n will_v not_o meet_v nor_o dispute_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n but_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o do_v not_o know_v herself_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o procure_v some_o other_o to_o do_v it_o in_o who_o she_o put_v the_o great_a confidence_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o take_v the_o able_a she_o can_v get_v among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o queen-mother_n with_o who_o i_o know_v she_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a but_o she_o will_v not_o undertake_v for_o any_o whereupon_o i_o be_v force_v to_o urge_v she_o with_o provocation_n and_o tell_v she_o 1660._o that_o see_v she_o be_v force_v to_o resolve_v all_o her_o faith_n into_o the_o word_n of_o particular_a priest_n by_o which_o only_o she_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o history_n which_o induce_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n she_o seem_v very_o little_a to_o regard_v her_o soul_n who_o will_v so_o far_o venture_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o equal_a conference_n in_o her_o hear_n the_o next_o day_n i_o come_v i_o urge_v she_o again_o to_o procure_v a_o conference_n she_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o gentleman_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o when_o i_o urge_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o his_o reason_n she_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o know_v i_o very_o well_o and_o that_o he_o have_v very_o high_a thought_n of_o i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o through_o any_o fear_n of_o danger_n for_o he_o dare_v venture_v his_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n but_o since_o he_o know_v it_o be_v i_o that_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o will_v not_o come_v but_o will_v not_o tell_v she_o why_o and_o though_o still_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o there_o be_v more_o enough_o if_o he_o refuse_v i_o can_v not_o procure_v she_o to_o bring_v any_o of_o they_o to_o a_o dispute_n but_o at_o last_o when_o i_o purposely_o continue_v to_o provoke_v they_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o dispute_v so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v only_o in_o write_v and_o not_o a_o word_n speak_v nor_o any_o thing_n write_v but_o syllogistical_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o disputation_n i_o tell_v she_o 1._o that_o i_o suppose_v that_o she_o understand_v not_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v in_o mood_n and_o figure_n nor_o what_o a_o fallacy_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v not_o design_v to_o her_o edification_n 2._o that_o i_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v not_o read_v one_o of_o many_o of_o all_o those_o book_n already_o write_v against_o they_o which_o be_v unanswered_a and_o if_o write_v will_v serve_v turn_n a_o print_a argument_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o write_a one_o nor_o have_v she_o read_v the_o late_a disputation_n between_o mr._n johnson_n and_o i_o nor_o be_v any_o one_o of_o my_o book_n against_o they_o yet_o answer_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o write_v more_o till_o those_o be_v answer_v 3._o i_o tell_v she_o that_o mr._n johnson_n write_v and_o mine_n hold_v we_o above_o a_o twelvemonth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n and_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o wait_v a_o year_n or_o two_o and_o suspend_v her_o resolution_n in_o religion_n till_o she_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o disputation_n in_o write_v 4._o i_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o that_o offer_v this_o understand_v that_o by_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n i_o be_v then_o new_o engage_v in_o another_o work_n which_o occasion_v he_o to_o make_v this_o offer_n 5._o but_o yet_o that_o her_o deceiver_n may_v have_v no_o excuse_n i_o offer_v she_o that_o i_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o manage_v it_o in_o write_v so_o be_v it_o
effectual_a with_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o dare_v sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o be_v it_o worth_a so_o much_o ado_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o your_o church_n the_o three_o way_n of_o efficacy_n be_v but_o to_o kill_v or_o banish_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o conscience_n whatever_o they_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v but_o such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o queen_n mary_n bonfire_n have_v to_o send_v those_o to_o god_n who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o you_o know_v every_o man_n that_o be_v true_a to_o his_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v never_o do_v that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n till_o his_o judgement_n be_v change_v and_o therefore_o with_o such_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_a than_o blood_n or_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n at_o least_o that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n which_o you_o desire_v and_o if_o no_o such_o rigour_n be_v too_o much_o its_o pity_n the_o french_a that_o murder_v 30000_o or_o 40000_o at_o their_o bartholoâ—â—ew_a day_n or_o as_o dr._n peter_n moulin_n say_v 100000_o within_o a_o few_o week_n and_o the_o irish_a that_o murder_a 200000_o have_v not_o have_v a_o better_a cause_n for_o they_o take_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o rigour_n but_o when_o god_n make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v convince_v man_n that_o such_o rigour_n be_v too_o much_o and_o that_o their_o wrath_n do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o righteousness_n you_o show_v your_o kindness_n to_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o pulple_n without_o your_o book_n make_v good_a what_o you_o say_v that_o such_o pray_v be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o we_o will_v never_o contradict_v you_o more_o or_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o not_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o will_v give_v you_o free_a leave_n to_o hang_v or_o banish_v we_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o which_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o mere_a sufferance_n without_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o conceive_a prayer_n how_o long_o then_o it_o will_v be_v suffer_v we_o know_v not_o if_o we_o must_v live_v by_o your_o patience_n §_o 20._o it_o seem_v that_o our_o converse_n and_o you_o much_o differ_v the_o most_o that_o we_o know_v or_o meet_v with_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o the_o liturgy_n and_o you_o say_v that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o great_a honour_n to_o it_o consider_v what_o the_o great_a number_n be_v in_o most_o place_n and_o of_o what_o live_v those_o person_n be_v of_o our_o parish_n and_o acquaintance_n general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o be_v for_o it_o or_o what_o those_o be_v that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o who_o for_o itsâ—_n sake_n you_o desire_v your_o effectual_a rigour_n may_v be_v exercise_v against_o the_o lord_n prepare_v they_o to_o undergo_v it_o innocent_o §_o 21._o do_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o ceremony_n how_o little_o will_v satisfy_v some_o man_n conscience_n lawful_a authority_n have_v in_o other_o country_n cast_v out_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v here_o receive_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o one_o country_n and_o disorderly_a and_o undecent_a in_o another_o or_o that_o our_o authority_n only_o be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n worship_n perfect_a without_o our_o ceremony_n in_o its_o integral_n as_o well_o as_o its_o essential_o as_o for_o circumstantial_o when_o you_o see_v we_o allow_v of_o they_o you_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o they_o as_o against_o we_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o addition_n be_v not_o more_o than_o circumstance_n §_o 22._o we_o suppose_v that_o you_o give_v all_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n and_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o try_v be_v just_a dispute_n when_o you_o say_v that_o never_o be_v moral_a efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o all_o your_o cause_n for_o by_o deny_v this_o ascribe_v efficacy_n you_o seem_v to_o grant_v they_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o wrong_v they_o the_o inform_v and_o exciting_a the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a effect_n from_o moral_a efficacy_n but_o the_o inform_a and_o exciting_a the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o effect_v ascribe_v to_o our_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la a_o moral_a effect_n from_o moral_a efficacy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o ceremony_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o a_o moral_a effect_n and_o efficacy_n be_v that_o which_o work_v not_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la only_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v work_v moral_o but_o so_o do_v our_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la sure_a the_o arminian_o that_o deny_v all_o proper_a physical_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n and_o reduce_v all_o to_o moral_a efficacy_n will_v not_o say_v that_o ceremony_n have_v such_o a_o physical_a efficacy_n more_o than_o moral_a and_o if_o not_o so_o the_o good_a effect_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v from_o no_o low_a efficacy_n than_o moral_a and_o the_o minor_a which_o must_v be_v deny_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o therefore_o undeniable_a the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o work_v but_o moraliter_fw-la proponendo_fw-la objectum_fw-la and_o so_o do_v our_o ceremony_n §_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sacramental_a ceremony_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n keep_v these_o we_o confound_v not_o and_o can_v have_v wish_v you_o will_v not_o our_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n say_v the_o canon_n or_o transient_a image_n make_v in_o token_n that_o this_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o manly_a fight_n under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o his_o life_n end_v so_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o the_o person_n himself_o as_o a_o bare_a profess_v sign_n be_v 2._o it_o engage_v the_o party_n in_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o relation_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n as_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la do_v a_o soldier_n to_o his_o general_n and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o full_a word_n than_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o christianity_n itself_o which_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v enter_v we_o into_o as_o baptism_n also_o do_v it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o baptism_n nor_o call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v make_v essential_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o baptism_n the_o reform_a church_n which_o use_v the_o cross_n we_o mean_v the_o lutheran_n yet_o use_v it_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n §_o 24._o this_o be_v but_o your_o unproved_a assertion_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o contender_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a how_o far_o be_v you_o from_o paul_n mind_n express_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o you_o will_v let_v your_o weak_a brother_n perish_v and_o spare_v not_o so_o you_o can_v but_o charge_v the_o fault_n on_o himself_o and_o lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o he_o and_o then_o save_v he_o by_o your_o effectual_a rigour_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o punishment_n §_o 25._o those_o seem_v a_o few_o to_o you_o that_o seem_v many_o to_o we_o have_v it_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o such_o as_o cartwright_n amesius_n bradshaw_n parker_n hildersham_n dod_n nicolls_n langley_n paget_n hear_a baynes_n bates_n davenport_n hooker_n wilson_n cotton_n norton_n shephard_n cobbet_n word_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v grieve_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o godly_a
this_o trouble_v who_o be_o sir_n your_o true_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o john_n griggs_n aug._n 30._o 1660._o the_o other_o be_v as_o follow_v dr._n pierce_v call_v mr._n baxter_n bold_a impudent_a saucy_a fellow_n for_o preach_v such_o a_o sâ—rmon_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o print_v himself_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n and_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v print_v at_o his_o majesty_n command_n when_o neither_o be_v true_a and_o call_v mr._n baxter_n thief_n murderer_n the_o great_a of_o rebel_n worse_o than_o a_o whoremaster_n or_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o this_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v myself_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v from_o a_o friend_n which_o hear_v it_o from_o mr._n price_n george_n brent_n by_o this_o taste_n the_o reader_n that_o know_v not_o the_o man_n may_v judge_v with_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o dr._n pierce_n be_v not_o without_o too_o many_o companion_n of_o his_o temper_n these_o man_n that_o witness_v these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v godly_a man_n who_o have_v be_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n disciple_n have_v be_v make_v arminian_n by_o he_o and_o fall_v in_o with_o dr._n pierce_n for_o his_o agreement_n with_o they_o in_o the_o arminian_n point_n but_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v by_o piety_n and_o charity_n in_o partiality_n for_o opinion_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o his_o impudence_n thus_o make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v produce_v it_o before_o all_o the_o bishop_n when_o dr._n pierce_n be_v there_o have_v no_o other_o opportunity_n to_o see_v he_o but_o i_o have_v no_o fit_a occasion_n and_o be_v loath_a in_o business_n of_o public_a respect_n to_o interpose_v any_o thing_n that_o mere_o concern_v myself_o and_o so_o i_o never_o yet_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o §_o 117._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a by_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o malice_n this_o mr._n tho._n pierce_n be_v a_o confident_a man_n that_o have_v a_o notable_a style_n and_o word_n at_o will_n and_o a_o venomous_a rail_a pen_n and_o tongue_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o calvanists_n have_v write_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o grotius_n as_o a_o judicious_a peaceable_a protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o my_o christian_n concord_n where_o i_o warn_v the_o episcopal_a party_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o grotianism_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o upon_o they_o i_o do_v thereupon_o write_v a_o little_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o late_a write_n of_o grotius_n especial_o his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetiani_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v turn_v papist_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v indeed_o his_o religion_n though_o he_o communicate_v with_o no_o church_n for_o he_o express_o plead_v for_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o other_o general_a council_n as_o the_o church_n law_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a government_n so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o to_o the_o mistressship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o to_o pope_n pius_n oath_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o we_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o possibility_n of_o union_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v i_o think_v by_o vincentius_n a_o french_a minister_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n which_o prove_v it_o and_o claud_n suravia_n a_o honourable_a learned_a counsellor_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o print_a epistle_n publish_v the_o same_o from_o grotius_n own_o mouth_n but_o mr._n pierce_n be_v vehement_o furious_a at_o my_o book_n and_o write_v a_o volume_n against_o i_o full_a of_o ingenuous_a lie_n and_o rail_a for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o defend_v grotius_n or_o himself_o in_o that_o book_n he_o scrape_v up_o all_o the_o word_n through_o all_o my_o write_n where_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o myself_o and_o put_v they_o together_o more_o impudent_o interpret_n they_o than_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n because_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o place_n i_o live_v in_o be_v a_o sequestration_n whence_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n have_v be_v put_v out_o before_o my_o come_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o call_v i_o thief_n as_o if_o i_o live_v on_o another_o bread_n as_o if_o no_o man_n must_v ever_o have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n till_o that_o ignorant_a wretch_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o soul-murdering_a condition_n because_o i_o have_v write_v to_o persuade_v some_o honest_a scrupulous_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n though_o some_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v drunken_a or_o otherwise_o scandalous_a and_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o charitable_a hope_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v drunken_a or_o adulterous_a if_o he_o be_v not_o impenitent_a and_o all_o this_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o prelatical_a party_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scandalous_a people_n of_o the_o land_n so_o little_a thanks_o do_v he_o give_v i_o for_o this_o excuse_v of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o call_v i_o worse_o than_o a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n as_o if_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o these_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o i_o come_v that_o way_n and_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o his_o church_n no_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v more_o welcome_a dream_v that_o i_o have_v disow_v communion_n with_o the_o prelatist_n which_o i_o never_o do_v for_o all_o their_o public_a and_o personal_a corruption_n but_o his_o venom_n against_o the_o puritan_n be_v mere_o serpentine_a he_o describe_v they_o as_o the_o most_o bloody_a traitorous_a wicked_a generation_n unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o blame_v the_o former_a bishop_n that_o use_v they_o so_o gentle_o and_o provoke_v the_o governor_n to_o hang_v they_o in_o great_a number_n than_o heretofore_o and_o especial_o against_o cartwright_n he_o false_o but_o confident_o write_v that_o he_o be_v confederate_a with_o hacket_n copinger_n and_o arthington_n who_o he_o feign_v to_o have_v be_v presbyterian_o or_o puritan_n who_o be_v distract_v fanatic_n one_o call_v himself_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o his_o two_o witness_n but_o mr._n cartwright_n himself_o long_o ago_o publish_v a_o defence_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o dr._n sutcliff_n on_o this_o very_a matter_n §_o 118._o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n a_o little_a before_o the_o meeting_n about_o the_o king_n declaration_n colonel_n birch_n come_v to_o i_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n for_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o bishop_n house_n at_o whitburne_n and_o think_v to_o make_v a_o better_a bargain_n with_o i_o than_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n intend_v i_o the_o offer_v of_o one_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v they_o no_o positive_a denial_n till_o i_o see_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o intent_n and_o i_o perceive_v that_o coll._n birch_n come_v private_o that_o a_o bishopric_n may_v not_o be_v public_o refuse_v and_o to_o try_v whether_o i_o will_v accept_v it_o that_o else_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v i_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o repulse_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o see_v cause_n to_o take_v any_o bishopric_n but_o i_o can_v give_v no_o positive_a answer_n till_o i_o see_v the_o king_n resolution_n about_o the_o way_n of_o church-government_n for_o if_o the_o old_a diocesan_n frame_v continue_v he_o know_v we_o can_v never_o accept_v or_o own_v it_o after_o this_o have_v not_o a_o flat_a denial_n he_o come_v again_o and_o again_o to_o dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o together_o to_o importune_v we_o all_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n be_v offer_v dr._n reignolds_n and_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n to_o mr._n calamy_n but_o he_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n but_o the_o same_o from_o i_o as_o before_o at_o last_o the_o day_n that_o the_o king_n declaration_n come_v out_o when_o i_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o do_v all_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o have_v ask_v i_o that_o question_v the_o day_n before_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v answer_v he_o that_o in_o conscience_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o â—_o for_o though_o i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o whatever_o government_n the_o king_n shall_v set_v up_o i_o can_v not_o
action_n i_o be_v common_o censure_v by_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v grant_v they_o too_o much_o and_o wrong_v my_o brethren_n by_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n oâ—t_v of_o too_o earnest_a a_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o they_o thus_o be_v man_n on_o both_o extreme_n offend_v with_o i_o and_o i_o find_v what_o enmity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o these_o paper_n be_v print_v the_o independent_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o satisfactory_o and_o indifferent_a man_n say_v that_o reason_n have_v once_o whelm_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dioâ—esans_n and_o that_o we_o have_v offer_v they_o so_o much_o a_o test_n they_o utter_o without_o excuse_n and_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n say_v the_o same_o but_o the_o engage_a prelatist_n be_v vehement_o displease_v that_o these_o paper_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d câ—me_v abroad_o though_o many_o of_o they_o here_o publish_v be_v never_o before_o print_v because_o none_o have_v copy_n of_o they_o but_o myself_o §_o 264._o bishop_n morley_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o silence_v i_o that_o our_o paper_n will_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d long_o but_o no_o man_n to_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o be_v unanswered_a either_o our_o reason_n for_o peace_n or_o our_o litugy_a or_o our_o large_a reply_n or_o our_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierson_n argument_n etc._n etc._n only_a roger_n l'estrange_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o news_n book_n have_v raise_v out_o a_o great_a many_o word_n against_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o nameless_a author_n think_v to_o be_v dr._n wommock_n have_v answer_v one_o part_n of_o one_o subject_a in_o our_o reply_n which_o be_v about_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n from_o the_o pulpit_n beside_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o very_o plausible_a language_n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n viz._n for_o the_o prohibit_v all_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o our_o reason_n he_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o faith_n that_o in_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o faith_n nothing_o much_o less_o to_o all_o our_o other_o paper_n §_o 265._o also_o another_o nameless_a author_n common_o say_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n yeluerton_n write_v a_o book_n for_o bishop_n morley_n against_o i_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o boreman_n nor_o wommâ—â—k_n ever_o see_v i_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o i_o for_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o bishop_n morley_n book_n and_o suppose_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o be_v true_a he_o find_v some_o word_n of_o censorious_a application_n to_o make_v a_o book_n of_o §_o 266._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n sir_n robert_n holt_n a_o knight_n of_o warwickshire_n near_o brâ—â—â—â—châ—m_n speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n against_o mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o by_o name_n as_o preach_v or_o pray_v seditious_o but_o not_o one_o syllable_n name_v that_o we_o say_v and_o another_o time_n he_o name_v i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 267._o and_o about_o that_o time_n bishop_n morley_n have_v prefer_v a_o young_a man_n named_z mr._n s_o orator_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o fluent_a witty_a satirist_n hearer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v sometime_o motion_v to_o i_o to_o be_v my_o curate_n at_o kidderminster_n this_o man_n be_v household_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n where_o the_o crowd_n have_v high_a expectation_n of_o some_o vehement_a satyr_n but_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o recollect_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o come_v down_o but_o about_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v resolve_v yet_o that_o mr._n s_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o not_o lose_v his_o expect_a applause_n and_o preach_v it_o he_o do_v little_o more_o than_o half_a a_o hour_n with_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o of_o the_o hearer_n and_o for_o his_o encouragement_n the_o sermon_n be_v print_v and_o when_o it_o be_v print_v many_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o word_n they_o be_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o first_o time_n and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v deliver_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 268._o and_o so_o vehement_a be_v the_o endeavour_n in_o court_n city_n and_o country_n to_o make_v i_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v think_v that_o the_o safety_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n do_v lie_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o will_v have_v be_v safe_a if_o i_o be_v but_o vilify_v and_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o durell_n the_o french_a minister_n that_o turn_v to_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o have_v a_o senseless_a snatch_n at_o i_o in_o his_o book_n and_o mr._n stoop_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v banish_v or_o forbid_v this_o land_n as_o fame_n say_v for_o carry_v over_o our_o debate_n into_o france_n so_o that_o any_o strange_a that_o have_v but_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o this_o will_v have_v ask_v what_o monster_n of_o villainy_n be_v this_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o be_v i_o never_o question_v to_o this_o day_n before_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v my_o adversary_n charge_v i_o with_o any_o personal_a wrong_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o heresy_n nor_o much_o contemn_v my_o judgement_n nor_o ever_o accuse_v my_o life_n but_o for_o preach_v where_o another_o have_v be_v sequester_v that_o be_v a_o insufficient_a reader_n and_o for_o preach_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o none_o of_o they_o know_v my_o business_n there_o nor_o the_o service_n that_o i_o do_v they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o crime_n beside_o my_o write_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v they_o charge_v my_o life_n with_o but_o envy_n and_o carnal_a interest_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o a_o mask_n that_o they_o every_v where_o open_o confess_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o endeavour_v my_o defamation_n and_o destruction_n especial_o the_o bishop_n that_o set_v all_o on_o work_n 1._o as_o one_o cause_o be_v their_o own_o overvalue_a of_o my_o part_n which_o they_o make_v account_v i_o will_v employ_v against_o they_o 2._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o reputation_n of_o my_o blameless_a life_n will_v add_v to_o my_o ability_n to_o deserve_v they_o 3._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v my_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v 4._o but_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o be_v my_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o savoy_n in_o both_o which_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n morley_n and_o i_o be_v the_o bass_a talker_n except_o dr._n gunning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o contradict_v he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a either_o to_o bear_v or_o seem_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o i_o think_v at_o least_o his_o honour_n will_v have_v instruct_v he_o to_o be_v 5._o and_o my_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n increase_v the_o indignation_n and_o colonel_n birth_n that_o first_o come_v to_o offer_v it_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v ruin_v we_o if_o we_o refuse_v it_o yet_o do_v i_o purposely_o forbear_v ever_o mention_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o my_o be_v for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o not_o for_o presbytery_n and_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o many_o nonconformist_n be_v they_o think_v i_o be_v the_o able_a to_o undermine_v they_o 7._o and_o another_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o talk_n and_o life_n by_o my_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n not_o know_v that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v my_o present_a duty_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o church_n command_v i_o faithful_o to_o do_v whoever_o be_v displease_v by_o it_o and_o that_o when_o that_o time_n be_v over_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o live_v as_o peaceable_o as_o any_o subject_a in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o use_v mâ—_n tongue_n or_o pen_n against_o the_o government_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v
the_o same_o justice_n see_v that_o i_o be_v thus_o discharge_v they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v drive_v i_o from_o acton_n but_o they_o make_v a_o new_a mittimus_fw-la by_o counsel_n as_o for_o the_o same_o suppose_v fault_n name_v the_o four_o of_o june_n as_o the_o day_n on_o which_o i_o preach_v and_o yet_o not_o name_v any_o witness_n when_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v expire_v long_o before_o and_o this_o mittimus_fw-la they_o put_v into_o a_o officer_n hand_n in_o london_n to_o bring_v i_o not_o to_o clerkenwell_n but_o among_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o the_o common_a jail_n at_o newgate_n which_o be_v since_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v down_o all_o the_o better_a room_n the_o most_o noisome_a place_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o except_o the_o tower_n dungeon_n of_o any_o prison_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 132._o the_o next_o habitation_n which_o god_n providence_n choose_v for_o i_o be_v at_o totteridge_n near_o barnet_n where_o for_o a_o year_n i_o be_v fain_o with_o part_n of_o my_o family_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o take_v a_o few_o mean_a room_n which_o be_v so_o extreme_o smoky_a and_o the_o place_n withal_o so_o cold_a that_o i_o spend_v the_o winter_n in_o great_a pain_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n by_o a_o sore_a sciatica_n and_o seldom_o free_a from_o such_o anguish_n §_o 133._o it_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n for_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o many_o disease_n and_o danger_n for_o these_o ten_o year_n past_a in_o or_o from_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n not_o to_o forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a seven_o month_n together_o i_o be_v lame_a with_o a_o strange_a pain_n in_o one_o foot_n twice_o deliver_v from_o a_o bloody_a flux_n a_o spurious_a cataract_n in_o my_o eye_n with_o incessant_a web_n and_o network_n before_o it_o have_v continue_v these_o eight_o year_n without_o disable_n i_o one_o hour_n from_o read_v or_o write_v i_o have_v have_v constant_a pain_n and_o languor_n with_o incredible_a flatulency_n in_o stomach_n bowel_n side_n back_o leg_n foot_n heart_n breast_n but_o worst_a of_o all_o either_o painful_a distention_n or_o usual_o vertiginous_a or_o stupify_a conquest_n of_o my_o brain_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rare_o one_o hour_n or_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n ease_n yet_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o be_v never_o one_o hour_n melancholy_a and_o not_o many_o hour_n in_o a_o week_n disable_v utter_o from_o my_o work_n save_v that_o i_o lose_v time_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o want_v of_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o a_o ulcer_n in_o my_o throat_n with_o a_o tumour_n of_o near_a half_a a_o year_n continuance_n be_v heal_v without_o any_o mean_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v find_v such_o merciful_a disposal_n of_o god_n such_o suitable_a chastisement_n for_o my_o sin_n such_o plain_a answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o leave_v i_o unexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v i_o not_o good_a beside_o many_o sudden_a and_o acuter_n sickness_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o not_o here_o to_o be_v number_v his_o uphold_v mercy_n under_o such_o continue_a weakness_n with_o tolerable_a and_o seldom_o disable_n pain_n have_v be_v unvaluable_a §_o 134._o i_o be_o next_o to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o my_o write_n since_o 1665._o 1._o a_o small_a ms._n lie_v by_o i_o which_o i_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n which_o mr._n caryl_n of_o sussex_n send_v i_o write_v by_o cressy_n call_v now_o serenus_n about_o popery_n §_o 135._o 2_o mr._n yates_n of_o hambden_n minister_n send_v i_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o popish_a letter_n as_o spread_v about_o oxford_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o one_o doubt_v of_o christianity_n and_o call_v the_o scholar_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o principle_n do_v by_o the_o juggle_a fraud_n and_o the_o slightness_n of_o it_o provoke_v i_o to_o write_v my_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o gassendus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o beside_o the_o hobbian_o now_o prevail_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o sadducism_n induce_v i_o to_o write_v the_o appendix_n to_o it_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 136._o 3._o oft_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n hale_n put_v those_o case_n into_o my_o mind_n which_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o another_o short_a piece_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n not_o print_v §_o 137._o 4._o the_o great_a weakness_n and_o passion_n and_o injudiciousness_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n and_o especial_o perceive_v that_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o time_n yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o the_o conformist_n do_v but_o increase_v they_o among_o the_o separate_a party_n cause_v i_o to_o offer_v a_o book_n to_o be_v license_v call_v direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n how_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n with_o a_o second_o part_n be_v sixty_o character_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n with_o as_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o the_o hyyocrite_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o write_v to_o imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o malignant_a age_n when_o some_o conformist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o menstruous_a thing_n compose_v of_o folly_n and_o sedition_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n mean_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o godly_a man._n this_o book_n come_v forth_o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v long_o before_o refuse_v by_o mr._n grigg_n §_o 138._o 5._o a_o christian_n directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o folio_n have_v lie_v finish_v by_o i_o many_o year_n and_o since_o twice_o print_v §_o 139._o 6._o my_o bookseller_n desire_v some_o addition_n to_o my_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n i_o add_v a_o large_a directory_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v its_o title_n which_o be_v publish_v §_o 140._o 7._o abundance_n of_o woman_n first_o and_o man_n next_o grow_v at_o london_n into_o separate_a principle_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o hear_v a_o conformist_n and_o more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o conformist_n abominate_v their_o house-meeting_n as_o schismatical_a and_o their_o distance_n and_o passion_n daily_o increase_v even_o among_o many_o to_o earnest_a desire_n of_o each_o other_o ruin_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o add_v another_o part_n to_o my_o book_n of_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n be_v direction_n what_o course_n they_o must_v take_v to_o avoid_v be_v divider_n or_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v what_o the_o papist_n and_o infidel_n will_v gain_v by_o our_o division_n and_o of_o how_o great_a necessity_n it_o be_v against_o they_o both_o that_o the_o honest_a moderate_a part_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v reconcile_v or_o at_o least_o grow_v not_o into_o mortal_a enmity_n against_o each_o other_o this_o book_n be_v offer_v to_o mr._n sam._n parker_n the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n to_o be_v license_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o i_o purpose_v to_o cast_v it_o by_o but_o near_o two_o year_n after_o mr._n grove_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n without_o who_o i_o can_v have_v have_v nothing_o of_o i_o license_v i_o think_v do_v licence_n it_o and_o it_o be_v publish_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 141._o 8._o about_o this_o time_n i_o hear_v dr._n owen_n talk_v very_o yield_o of_o a_o concord_n betweent_fw-mi the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o which_o all_o seem_v willing_a of_o i_o have_v before_o about_o 1658._o write_v somewhat_o in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o i_o do_v by_o the_o invitation_n of_o his_o speech_n offer_v it_o to_o mr._n geo._n griffiths_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o near_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o he_o give_v it_o i_o again_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o i_o now_o resolve_v to_o try_v once_o more_o with_o dr._n owen_n and_o though_o all_o our_o business_n with_o each_o other_o have_v be_v contradiction_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o former_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v well_o and_o express_v great_a desire_n of_o concord_n and_o also_o many_o moderate_a concession_n and_o how_o hearty_o he_o will_v concur_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a agreement_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o must_v deal_v free_o with_o he_o that_o
themselves_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o love_n of_o kiderminster_n will_v make_v i_o conform_v and_o they_o concur_v in_o vend_v the_o report_n insomuch_o that_o one_o certain_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o come_v then_o from_o a_o worthy_a minister_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n stern_a speak_v these_o word_n take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n mr._n baxter_n do_v conform_v and_o be_v go_v to_o his_o belove_a kiderminster_n and_o so_o both_o party_n concur_v in_o the_o false_a report_n though_o one_o only_o raise_v it_o §_o 151._o another_o accident_n fall_v out_o also_o which_o promote_v it_o for_o mr._n crofton_n have_v a_o trial_n as_o i_o hear_v upon_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n at_o the_o king_n bench_n judge_n keeling_n say_v you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a for_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n crofton_n be_v about_o to_o conform_v and_o judge_v morton_n say_v an_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v a_o book_n in_o the_o press_n against_o their_o private_a meeting_n judge_v rainsford_n say_v somewhat_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o judge_n morton_n again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o time_n for_o the_o quaker_n in_o buckingham-shire_n he_o be_v confident_a be_v act_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o speak_v for_o purgatory_n already_o this_o talk_v be_v use_v in_o so_o high_a a_o court_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o grave_a and_o reverend_a judge_n all_o man_n think_v then_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o believe_v it_o and_o report_v it_o so_o contagious_a may_v the_o breath_n of_o one_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o to_o infect_v his_o party_n and_o of_o that_o religious_a party_n as_o to_o infect_v the_o land_n and_o more_o than_o one_o land_n with_o the_o belief_n and_o report_n of_o such_o ungrounded_a lie_n §_o 152._o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n i_o print_v a_o revocation_n of_o my_o book_n call_v political_a aphorism_n or_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n which_o exasperate_v those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o the_o parliament_n war_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a but_o both_o together_o do_v great_o provoke_v they_o of_o which_o i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n this_o advertisement_n i_o write_v that_o book_n 1659._o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o mr._n james_n harrington_n the_o author_n of_o oceana_n and_o next_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o sir_n hen._n vane_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o enmity_n to_o a_o well_o order_v democracy_n but_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o cromwell_n and_o the_o army_n be_v resolve_v against_o it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 2._o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o harrington_n commonwealth_n be_v fit_v to_o heathenism_n and_o vane_n to_o fanaticism_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v take_v therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o legal_a form_n of_o government_n be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o by_o harrington_n scorn_n print_v in_o a_o half_a sheet_n of_o gibberish_n be_v then_o provoke_v to_o write_v that_o book_n but_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o several_a party_n before_o it_o can_v be_v print_v pull_v down_o rich._n cromwell_n and_o change_v the_o government_n so_o oft_o in_o a_o few_o month_n as_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o close_a adherent_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o land_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o that_o book_n of_o i_o be_v preach_v against_o before_o the_o king_n speak_v against_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o write_v against_o by_o such_o as_o desire_v my_o ruin_n morley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o many_o after_o he_o brand_v it_o with_o treason_n and_o the_o king_n be_v still_o tell_v that_o i_o will_v not_o retract_v it_o but_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o ready_a to_o raise_v another_o war_n and_o a_o person_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v new_a book_n every_o year_n come_v out_o against_o it_o and_o even_o man_n that_o have_v be_v take_v for_o sober_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o preferment_n and_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o court_n and_o by_o the_o prelate_n do_v fall_v on_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o i_o and_o special_o against_o that_o book_n as_o the_o probabl_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v their_o ends._n when_o i_o have_v endure_v this_o ten_o year_n and_o find_v no_o stop_n but_o that_o still_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v i_o odious_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v utter_a ruin_n this_o way_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o without_o recant_v any_o particular_a doctrine_n in_o it_o to_o revoke_v the_o book_n and_o to_o disow_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v it_o as_o non_fw-fr scriptum_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o repent_v of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o do_v yet_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o retract_v none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o monarch_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o part_n i_o repent_v that_o i_o write_v it_o for_o i_o be_v resolve_v at_o least_o to_o have_v that_o much_o to_o say_v against_o all_o that_o after_o write_v and_o preach_v and_o talk_v against_o it_o that_o i_o have_v revoke_v that_o book_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o defend_v it_o and_o the_o incessant_a bloody_a malice_n of_o the_o reproacher_n make_v i_o hearty_o wish_v on_o two_o or_o three_o account_n that_o i_o have_v never_o write_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v do_v just_a at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o government_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o onr_a ruin_n and_o never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v any_o great_a good_a 2._o because_o i_o find_v it_o best_o for_o minister_n to_o meddle_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v with_o matter_n of_o poliâ—y_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o provocation_n may_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o write_v on_o any_o such_o subject_a 3._o and_o i_o repent_v that_o i_o meddle_v against_o vane_n and_o harrington_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n in_o defence_n of_o monarchy_n servant_n see_v that_o the_o consequent_n have_v be_v no_o better_o and_o that_o my_o reward_n have_v be_v to_o be_v silence_v imprison_a turn_v out_o of_o all_o and_o reproach_v implacable_o and_o incessant_o as_o criminal_a and_o never_o like_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v write_v for_o so_o little_a and_o so_o great_a displeasure_n may_v be_v tempt_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v sit_v still_o and_o let_v god_n and_o man_n alone_o with_o matter_n of_o civil_a policy_n though_o i_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o many_o error_n in_o that_o book_n so_o call_v by_o some_o accuser_n to_o recant_v yet_o i_o repent_v the_o write_n of_o it_o as_o a_o infelicity_n and_o as_o that_o which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_n §_o 153._o but_o because_o a_o appendix_n to_o that_o book_n have_v give_v several_a reason_n of_o my_o adhere_n to_o the_o parliament_n at_o first_o many_o thought_n i_o change_v my_o judgement_n about_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n cause_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o disclaim_v the_o army_n rebellious_a overthrow_v of_o government_n as_o i_o have_v always_o do_v i_o know_v i_o can_v not_o revoke_v the_o book_n but_o the_o busy_a pevishness_n of_o censorious_a professor_n will_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o revolter_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o for_o bear_v the_o say_a revocation_n without_o those_o ill_a effect_n which_o i_o suppose_v great_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o i_o have_v no_o possible_a liberty_n further_o to_o explain_v any_o reason_n §_o 154._o when_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n come_v out_o the_o sober_a party_n of_o minister_n be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o especial_o the_o ancient_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o eviâ—s_n of_o separation_n but_o some_o of_o the_o london_n minister_n who_o have_v keep_v up_o public_a assembly_n think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o sharp_a and_o some_o thought_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n severity_n that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o man_n judge_v by_o sense_n and_o take_v that_o to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o they_o feel_v do_v they_o good_a or_o hurt_n at_o the_o present_a and_o because_o the_o people_n alienation_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o liturgy_n and_o parish-church_n do_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o make_v for_o the_o nonconformist_n interest_n they_o think_v it_o not_o prudence_n to_o gratify_v the_o prelate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o so_o they_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o divide_v principle_n come_v
generality_n of_o magistrate_n such_o as_o he_o §_o 326._o part_v of_o a_o m._n s._n be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n to_o peruse_v by_o a_o bookseller_n as_o write_a by_o one_o that_o great_o value_v my_o judgement_n and_o will_v refer_v his_o write_n to_o my_o censure_n but_o not_o consent_v to_o have_v they_o print_v whereupon_o i_o value_v they_o do_v judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v but_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o phrase_n liable_a to_o misinterpretation_n in_o the_o piece_n call_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a i_o conjecture_v not_o who_o the_o author_n be_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o book_n be_v print_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o foresay_a lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_n call_v contemplation_n moral_a and_o divine_a publish_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o will_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o book_n present_o all_o buy_v up_o for_o his_o name_n and_o be_v useful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a rational_a serious_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o write_v as_o well_o as_o acceptable_a for_o his_o sake_n §_o 327._o when_o i_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o whole_a year_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o chapel_n which_o i_o build_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o april_n 1676._o i_o begin_v in_o another_o in_o a_o tempestuous_a time_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n where_o about_o 60000_o soul_n have_v no_o church_n to_o go_v to_o nor_o any_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n how_o long_o lord_n §_o 328._o about_o feb._n and_o march_v it_o please_v the_o king_n importunate_o to_o command_v and_o urge_v the_o judge_n and_o london-justice_n to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o nonconformist_n in_o execution_n but_o the_o nation_n grow_v backward_o to_o it_o in_o london_n they_o have_v be_v oft_o and_o long_o command_v to_o it_o and_o sir_n joseph_n sheldon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n near_a kinsman_n be_v lord_n mayor_n on_o april_n 30_o the_o execution_n begin_v they_o require_v especial_o to_o send_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o common_a gaol_n for_o six_o month_n on_o the_o oxford-act_n for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o dwell_v within_o five_o miles_n this_o day_n mr._n joseph_n read_v be_v send_v to_o the_o gaol_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v in_o a_o chapel_n in_o bloomsbury_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n giles_n where_o it_o be_v think_v that_o 20000_o or_o 30000_o soul_n at_o least_o more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o church_n have_v no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o teach_v he_o be_v a_o laborious_a man_n who_o i_o educate_v and_o send_v to_o the_o university_n and_o do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v no_o other_o teacher_n that_o satan_n do_v owe_v he_o a_o malicious_a disturbance_n he_o build_v the_o chapel_n in_o his_o own_o house_n with_o the_o help_n of_o friend_n in_o compassion_n to_o those_o people_n who_o as_o they_o crowd_v to_o hear_v he_o so_o do_v they_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o to_o the_o gaol_n to_o show_v their_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v use_v oft_o to_o preach_v i_o suppose_v be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o malist_v the_o very_a day_n before_o i_o have_v new_a secret_a hint_n of_o man_n desire_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n and_o motion_n to_o offer_v some_o proposal_n towards_o it_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o last_o grow_v peaceable_a to_o which_o as_o ever_o before_o i_o yield_v and_o do_v my_o part_n though_o long_o experience_v make_v i_o suspect_v that_o some_o mischief_n be_v near_o and_o some_o suffer_v present_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o the_o forward_a of_o the_o two_o justice_n that_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gaol_n be_v one_o parry_n a_o soldier_n one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v for_o slit_v sir_n john_n coventree_n nose_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o other_o be_v one_o robinson_n but_o since_o then_o so_o many_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o goal_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o so_o many_o die_v there_o that_o i_o must_v forbear_v particular_a instance_n and_o enumeration_n §_o 329._o after_o northampton_n blaudford_n and_o many_o other_o town_n southwark_n be_v burn_v between_o 600_o and_o 1000_o house_n the_o people_n suspect_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o design_n and_o one_o take_v for_o attempt_v again_o to_o burn_v the_o rest_n of_o northampton_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v hire_v and_o that_o southwark_n be_v so_o burn_v who_o sir_n john_n munson_n send_v hereupon_o to_o goal_n addition_n of_o the_o year_n 1675_o 1676_o 1677_o 1678_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o at_o this_o time_n mr._n le_fw-fr blank_a of_o sedan_n send_v to_o i_o his_o desire_n that_o i_o will_v publish_v here_o his_o scatter_v thesis_n in_o one_o volume_n which_o i_o purpose_v and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o it_o but_o some_o conformist_n hear_v of_o it_o will_v not_o have_v the_o publication_n to_o be_v a_o nonconformist_n work_n and_o so_o my_o bookseller_n take_v 50_o book_n for_o his_o title_n to_o the_o copy_n which_o i_o give_v he_o and_o quit_v his_o interest_n in_o it_o to_o a_o conformist_n but_o le_fw-fr blank_n send_v a_o epistle_n of_o his_o own_o to_o prevent_v the_o conformist_n and_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v a_o work_n sufficient_a to_o end_v most_o of_o the_o doctrinal_a controversy_n of_o this_o age_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v but_o capable_a receiver_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o give_v they_o §_o 2._o in_o june_n 1676._o mr._n jane_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n preach_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n turn_v his_o sermon_n against_o calvin_n and_o i_o and_o my_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o have_v send_v as_o bad_a man_n to_o heaven_n as_o some_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n because_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n rest_v i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o think_v of_o heaven_n with_o the_o more_o pleasure_n because_o i_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o peter_n paul_n austin_n chrysostom_n jerom_n wickliff_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calam_n beza_n bullinger_n zanchy_a paraeus_n piscator_fw-la hooper_n bradford_n latimer_n glover_n sanders_n philpot_n reignolds_n whitaker_n cartwright_n brightman_n bayne_n bradshaw_n bolton_n ball_n hildershâ—n_n pemble_n twisse_n ames_n preston_n sibbs_n brook_n pim_n hambden_n which_o of_o these_o the_o man_n know_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n i_o can_v conjecture_v it_o be_v like_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n but_o till_o he_o prove_v his_o revelation_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o the_o need_n which_o i_o preceive_v of_o take_v away_o from_o before_o such_o man_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v stumble_v at_o have_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n brooke_n pim_n and_o hambden_n in_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v make_v ever_o since_o 1659._o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o man_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o as_o change_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n of_o who_o mr._n john_n hambden_n be_v one_o that_o friend_n and_o enemy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o prudence_n piety_n and_o peaceable_a counsel_n have_v the_o most_o universal_a praise_n of_o any_o gentleman_n that_o i_o remember_v of_o that_o age_n i_o remember_v a_o moderate_a prudent_a age_a gentleman_n far_o from_o he_o but_o acquaint_v with_o he_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o if_o he_o may_v choose_v what_o person_n he_o will_v be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v john_n hambden_n yet_o these_o damn_v prelatist_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v for_o our_o silence_v imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n as_o if_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o we_o will_v not_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o liturgy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pronounce_v all_o man_n in_o england_n save_v except_o three_o sort_n viz._n the_o excommunicate_a unbaptise_v and_o self-murderer_n that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v it_o hobbs_n himself_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o crowd_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n papist_n adulterer_n or_o any_o villain_n now_o among_o we_o for_o such_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a thus_o we_o must_v false_o contrary_a to_o all_o our_o preach_v pronounce_v they_o all_o save_v or_o forbid_v ever_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o condemn_v public_o for_o
dr._n tillotson_n to_o offer_v he_o my_o chapel_n in_o oxenden-street_n for_o public_a worship_n which_o he_o accept_v to_o my_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o now_o there_o be_v constant_a preach_v there_o be_v it_o by_o conformist_n or_o nonconformist_n i_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o parish_n who_o ten_o or_o twenty_o such_o chapel_n can_v hold_v §_o 8._o about_o march_v 1677._o fall_v out_o a_o trifle_a business_n which_o i_o will_v mention_v lest_o the_o fable_n pass_v for_o truth_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a at_o a_o coffeehouse_n in_o fuller_n rent_n where_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o one_o mr._n diet_n son_n to_o old_a sir_n richard_n diet_n chief_a justice_n in_o the_o north_n and_o brother_n to_o a_o decease_a dear_a friend_n of_o i_o the_o sometime_n wife_n of_o my_o old_a dear_a friend_n colonel_n sylvanus_n tailor_n one_o that_o profess_v himself_o no_o papist_n but_o be_v their_o familiar_a say_v open_o that_o i_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n in_o cold_a blood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tinker_n at_o my_o door_n that_o because_o he_o beat_v his_o kettle_n and_o disturb_v i_o in_o my_o study_n i_o go_v down_o and_o pistole_v he_o one_o mr._n peter_n occasion_v this_o wrath_n by_o oft_o challenge_v in_o vain_a the_o papist_n to_o dispute_v with_o i_o or_o answer_v my_o book_n against_o they_o mr._n peter_n tell_v mr._n diet_n that_o this_o be_v so_o shameless_a a_o slander_n that_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o mr._n diet_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o hundred_o witness_n will_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o be_v try_v for_o my_o life_n at_o worcester_n for_o it_o to_o be_v short_a mr._n peter_n cease_v not_o till_o he_o bring_v mr._n diet_n to_o come_v to_o my_o chamber_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o ask_v i_o forgiveness_n and_o with_o he_o come_v one_o mr._n tasbrook_n a_o eminent_a sober_a prudent_a papist_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o usage_n to_o such_o as_o i_o and_o far_o worse_a be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o i_o have_v long_o suffer_v so_o much_o more_o than_o word_n that_o it_o must_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o i_o to_o forgive_v they_o to_o any_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o one_o who_o relation_n have_v be_v my_o dear_a friend_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o gentleman_n that_o ever_o show_v so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o so_o to_o confess_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v hereafter_o confess_v and_o un-say_a it_o and_o vindicate_v i_o as_o open_o as_o he_o have_v wrong_v i_o i_o tell_v he_o to_o excuse_v he_o that_o perhaps_o he_o have_v that_o story_n from_o his_o late_a pastor_n at_o st._n giles_n dr._n boreman_n who_o have_v print_v it_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v report_a but_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o fable_n short_o after_o at_o the_o same_o coffee-house_n mr._n diet_n open_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o a_o ancient_a lawyer_n one_o mr._n giffard_n a_o papist_n son_n to_o old_a dr._n giffard_n the_o papist_n physician_n as_o be_v say_v and_o brother_n to_o the_o lady_n abergaveny_n be_v angry_a at_o it_o and_o make_v mr._n diet_n a_o weak_a man_n that_o will_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n mr._n peter_n answer_v he_o sir_n will_v you_o have_v a_o gentleman_n so_o disingenuous_a as_o not_o to_o right_v one_o that_o he_o have_v so_o wrong_v mr._n giffard_n answer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o hundred_o witness_n mr._n peter_n offer_v he_o a_o great_a wager_n that_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o but_o urge_v he_o hard_o he_o refuse_v the_o wager_n he_o next_o offer_v that_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o but_o five_o guinea_n to_z be_v lay_v on_o it_o on_o a_o entertainment_n there_o by_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o wager_n he_o refuse_v that_o also_o whereupon_o mr._n peter_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v cause_v my_o friend_n if_o i_o will_v not_o myself_o to_o call_v he_o to_o justify_v it_o in_o westminster-hall_n refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o equity_n to_o the_o company_n the_o papist_n gentleman_n that_o be_v present_a it_o be_v like_o consider_v that_o the_o calumny_n when_o open_v public_o will_v be_v a_o slur_n upon_o their_o party_n voted_n that_o if_o mr._n giffard_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o fault_n they_o will_v disow_v he_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o my_o chamber_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o i_o mr._n peter_n moderate_v the_o business_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o there_o he_o will_v do_v it_o only_o before_o his_o own_o party_n mr._n peter_n say_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v hereafter_o deny_v it_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o also_o before_o mr._n peter_n and_o captain_n edmund_n hambden_n he_o shall_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n which_o he_o do_v §_o 9_o near_o this_o time_n my_o book_n call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v reprint_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o impression_n i_o have_v mention_v with_o praise_n the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n as_o then_o prisoner_n by_o cromwell_n in_o windsor-castle_n from_o who_o i_o have_v many_o pious_a and_o learned_a letter_n and_o where_o he_o have_v so_o much_o read_v over_o all_o my_o book_n that_o he_o remember_v they_o better_o as_o i_o think_v than_o i_o do_v myself_o have_v i_o now_o leave_v out_o that_o mention_n of_o he_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v a_o injurious_a recantation_n of_o my_o kindness_n and_o to_o mention_v he_o now_o a_o duke_n as_o then_o a_o prisoner_n be_v unmeet_a the_o king_n use_v he_o as_o his_o special_a counsellor_n and_o favourite_n the_o parliament_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o he_o still_o profess_v great_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v without_o dissemble_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v account_v by_o all_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o too_o rough_a adversary_n than_o a_o flatteter_n of_o one_o so_o low_a as_o i._o 2._o because_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o for_o i_o behind_o my_o back_n that_o he_o do_v to_o my_o face_n and_o i_o have_v then_o a_o new_a piece_n against_o transubstantiation_n to_o add_v to_o my_o book_n which_o be_v desirous_a it_o shall_v be_v read_v i_o think_v best_a to_o join_v it_o with_o the_o other_o and_o prefix_v before_o both_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o which_o i_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o he_o but_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o his_o name_n may_v draw_v some_o great_a one_o to_o read_v at_o least_o that_o epistle_n if_o not_o the_o short_a additional_a tractate_n in_o which_o i_o think_v i_o say_v enough_o to_o open_v the_o shame_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o indignation_n that_o man_n have_v against_o the_o duke_n make_v some_o blame_v i_o as_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o one_o who_o multitude_n think_v very_o ill_a of_o whereas_o â—owned_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v well_o avoid_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n long_o after_o this_o he_o profess_v his_o kindness_n to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o shall_v never_o want_v while_o he_o be_v able_a and_o humble_o entreat_v i_o to_o accept_v twenty_o guinea_n from_o he_o which_o i_o do_v §_o 10._o after_o this_o one_o mr._n hutchinson_n another_o of_o the_o disputant_n with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o mr._n wray_n friend_n one_o that_o have_v revolt_v to_o popery_n in_o cambridge_n long_o ago_o have_v pious_a parent_n and_o relation_n write_v two_o book_n for_o popery_n one_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o another_o in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n conformist_n to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o conscience_n or_o religion_n but_o that_o all_o seriousness_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n and_o seek_v to_o flatter_v the_o puritan_n as_o he_o call_v they_o into_o kindness_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o unite_v in_o conscience_n which_o other_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v these_o book_n and_o after_o fall_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n hutchinson_n but_o can_v never_o get_v reply_n from_o he_o or_o dispute_v §_o 11._o two_o old_a friend_n that_o i_o have_v a_o hand_n heretofore_o in_o turn_v from_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n mr._n tho._n lamb_n and_o william_n allen_n that_o follow_v john_n goodwin_n and_o after_o become_v pastor_n of_o a_o anabiptist_n church_n though_o but_o tradesman_n fall_v on_o write_v against_o separation_n more_o strong_o than_o any_o of_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n but_o in_o sense_n of_o their_o old_a error_n run_v now_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a especial_o mr._n lamb_n and_o write_v against_o our_o gather_a
a_o nonconformist_n and_o be_v your_o address_n to_o yourself_o or_o do_v you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n there_o also_o equivocal_o and_o improper_o if_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o the_o prelatist_n grant_v with_o cyprian_a that_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o with_o ignatius_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n no_o king_n no_o kingdom_n no_o master_n no_o school_n nor_o family_n no_o bishop_n no_o church_n therefore_o the_o prelatist_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a proper_a church_n below_o a_o diocesan_n and_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o church_n but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n how_o hold_v that_o parish_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_a church_n and_o not_o only_a part_n of_o a_o church_n in_o fini_fw-fr ordinis_fw-la without_o any_o proper_a bishop_n tell_v i_o better_o i_o pray_v which_o side_n you_o here_o intend_v to_o take_v quest._n 4._o see_v p._n 111._o etc._n etc._n you_o very_o well_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o determination_n of_o parish-bound_n and_o church_n order_n as_o under_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o the_o conformist_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a as_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n command_v one_o time_n one_o place_n one_o translation_n metre_n ceremony_n utensil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n another_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o king_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o new_a conformity_n in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v for_o or_o for_o the_o old_a and_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o in_o this_o agree_v quest._n 5._o some_o word_n p._n 124_o 125._o move_v i_o to_o ask_v you_o whether_o such_o anabaptist_n as_o you_o former_o teach_v and_o join_v with_o or_o the_o ignorant_a irreligious_a vulgar_a as_o you_o then_o account_v they_o be_v the_o better_a people_n if_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o mind_n little_a of_o god_n or_o life_n eternal_a further_o than_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o holiness_n be_v it_o not_o more_o worth_a your_o labour_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o that_o which_o now_o we_o take_v for_o holiness_n seek_v first_o god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n but_o if_o other_o wise_a and_o pious_a sectary_n be_v better_a than_o impious_a churchman_n be_v those_o time_n so_o much_o better_a than_o these_o as_o you_o describe_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o count_v religious_a e._n g._n from_o 1625._o till_o 1637._o for_o three_o that_o i_o say_v not_o for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o that_o be_v now_o in_o most_o place_n that_o i_o have_v know_v quest._n 6._o and_o i_o add_v have_v not_o scotland_n keep_v out_o sect_n without_o our_o conformity_n more_o effectual_o than_o conformity_n here_o keep_v they_o out_o quest._n 7._o p._n 129._o have_v you_o nothing_o but_o suspicion_n and_o opinion_n to_o oppugn_v and_o must_v that_o be_v grant_v you_o and_o yet_o have_v live_v so_o long_o where_o you_o live_v quest._n 8._o because_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o shism_n sinful_a in_o itself_o without_o ever_o tell_v we_o exact_o how_o to_o know_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o mr._n sangar_n dr._n manton_n and_o such_o other_o shall_v say_v to_o these_o parishioner_n we_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o be_v true_o and_o just_o state_v in_o and_o because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v give_v other_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o tithe_n you_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o come_v not_o to_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o you_o set_v up_o a_o sinful_a schism_n as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o adhere_v to_o pastor_n put_v in_o by_o the_o emperor_n while_o the_o people_n adhere_v to_o their_o former_a pastor_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o better_o than_o they_o do_v you_o quest._n 9_o your_o question_n p._n 157._o move_v i_o to_o put_v you_o to_o think_v it_o over_o again_o whether_o you_o think_v indeed_o as_o your_o word_n import_v if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n these_o fourteen_o year_n past_a have_v hear_v no_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o so_o have_v hear_v none_o of_o the_o 2000_o nonconformist_n or_o near_o that_o be_v silence_v even_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o the_o read_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o far_o best_o and_o likely_a mean_n of_o the_o people_n good_a and_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o not_o one_o of_o very_a many_o have_v any_o church_n to_o hear_v in_o i_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o person_n true_o convert_v and_o save_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o these_o 1800_o or_o 2000_o man_n preach_v have_v do_v and_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o have_v write_v to_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o pag._n 161._o you_o say_v if_o instead_o of_o this_o each_o christian_n of_o you_o have_v keep_v to_o parochial_a communion_n and_o each_o out_v minister_n have_v keep_v their_o residence_n among_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o private_a member_n in_o the_o parish_n way_n and_o have_v also_o in_o a_o private_a capacity_n join_v with_o those_o minister_n which_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o the_o parish_n as_o by_o a_o private_a application_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o public_a labour_n of_o their_o minister_n together_o with_o catechise_v and_o other_o personal_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n private_o administer_v to_o the_o several_a family_n in_o the_o parish_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 10._o will_v you_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n as_o to_o answer_v first_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o preach_v such_o as_o jos._n allen_n call_v to_o archippus_n and_o my_o sacrilegious_a dissertion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o to_o have_v go_v before_o such_o advises_n as_o this_o if_o you_o say_v dr._n fullwood_n have_v do_v it_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o argument_n of_o he_o you_o think_v have_v do_v it_o while_o he_o yield_v the_o contrary_a quest._n 11._o will_v you_o have_v all_o those_o minister_n take_v this_o course_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o common_a goal_n if_o they_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o the_o place_n can_v they_o do_v it_o in_o newgate_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o consinement_n have_v not_o be_v make_v but_o for_o conventicle_n we_o have_v proof_n of_o that_o nor_o be_v the_o occasion_n now_o any_o remedy_n for_o the_o future_a quest._n 12._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o conformist_n will_v not_o endure_v we_o in_o this_o private_a diligence_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o the_o end_n a_o instance_n from_o the_o parish_n where_o i_o live_v quest._n 13._o do_v you_o well_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o too_o many_o parish_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o imtate_v the_o gloscester_n cobbler_n in_o gather_v up_o their_o fault_n but_o only_o ask_v you_o if_o for_o instance_n mr._n corbet_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o bromshut_a have_v stay_v there_o where_o mr._n hook_v the_o patron_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o their_o preacher_n be_v former_o a_o ale-seller_n and_o be_v so_o common_a a_o drunkard_n that_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o pulpit_n can_v you_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o apply_v this_o man_n sermon_n as_o you_o say_v when_o i_o be_v young_a the_o first_o place_n i_o live_v in_o have_v four_o reader_n successive_o some_o drunkard_n all_o my_o master_n the_o next_o place_n have_v in_o my_o time_n a_o old_a reader_n that_o never_o preach_v as_o have_v most_o of_o the_o church_n round_o about_o we_o his_o curate_n be_v successive_o three_o reader_n of_o which_o one_o never_o preach_v one_o preach_v and_o be_v a_o stage-player_n another_o my_o master_n also_o a_o common_a drunkard_n never_o preach_v but_o once_o and_o then_o he_o be_v stark_o drink_v when_o the_o old_a man_n eyesight_n fail_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a incumbent_n he_o say_v common-prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o one_o year_n a_o day_n labourer_n and_o another_o year_n a_o tailor_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o what_o mr._n dance_n and_o mr._n turner_n be_v at_o kidderminster_n and_o mitton_n chapel_n i_o suppose_v you_o know_v quest._n 14._o will_v you_o have_v those_o minister_n take_v the_o course_n which_o you_o describe_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v
against_o scandalous_a minister_n he_o show_v how_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o town_n of_o kidderminster_n as_o lecturer_n to_o a_o scandalous_a incumbent_n against_o who_o a_o petition_n have_v be_v present_v to_o that_o committee_n have_v â—e_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o settlement_n under_o he_o p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n a_o sort_n of_o a_o prediction_n of_o he_o in_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v afterward_o at_o bridgnorth_n p._n 20._o his_o temptation_n to_o infidelity_n and_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o be_v extricate_v out_o of_o they_o p._n 21_o etc._n etc._n a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o one_o mr._n across_o a_o pious_a minister_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o kidderminster_n as_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o ravish_v a_o woman_n with_o its_o detection_n p._n 24._o a_o return_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o account_v of_o the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o civil_a war_n to_o p._n 29._o the_o case_n of_o the_o country_n state_v about_o the_o civil_a difference_n between_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a difference_n between_o the_o prelatical_a and_o the_o antiprelatical_a party_n from_o p._n 30._o to_o p._n 38._o his_o own_o sense_n of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d about_o this_o matter_n p._n 39_o here_o he_o return_v to_o the_o series_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o relate_v a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n at_o kidderminster_n who_o be_v enrage_v upon_o the_o churchwarden_n go_v to_o remove_v a_o crucifix_n according_a to_o order_n of_o parliament_n p._n 40._o upon_o the_o people_n tumultuousness_n he_o retire_v to_o gloucester_n where_o he_o first_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n p._n 40_o 41._o then_o he_o return_v to_o kidderminster_n where_o a_o little_a after_o some_o of_o essex_n army_n quarter_v but_o they_o retire_v before_o a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o he_o find_v the_o rabble_n furious_a think_v not_o his_o stay_n sase_v and_o so_o go_v with_o the_o essexian_o to_o worcester_n p._n 42._o october_n the_o 23_o do_v 1640._o the_o day_n of_o edge-hill_n fight_v he_o preach_v at_o alcester_n and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v to_o see_v the_o place_n of_o battle_n p._n 43._o after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o coventry_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o year_n preach_v to_o the_o town_n and_o garrison_n p._n 44._o he_o go_v with_o some_o country_n gentleman_n to_o weâ—m_n and_o other_o place_n design_v to_o leave_v coventry_n but_o soon_o return_v thither_o again_o and_o stay_v there_o another_o year_n have_v much_o trouble_n from_o separatist_n anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o p._n 45._o of_o the_o lay_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n aside_o and_o the_o new_a model_v the_o army_n p._n 47._o of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n how_o far_o prelacy_n be_v abjure_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n p._n 48._o of_o cromwell_n interest_n in_o the_o new_a model_v army_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a cause_n p._n 49._o the_o fight_n at_o naseby_n and_o its_o consequence_n p._n 50._o a_o account_n of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o army_n present_o after_o that_o fight_n the_o principle_n and_o temper_v he_o then_o find_v prevail_v among_o they_o p._n 50_o 51._o how_o he_o become_v a_o chaplain_n to_o col._n whalley_n regiment_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o consideration_n p._n 52._o how_o strenuous_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v the_o sectary_n in_o the_o army_n p._n 53._o a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a march_n and_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o the_o army_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o from_o p._n 54._o to_o p._n 58._o a_o account_n of_o a_o dispute_v he_o maintain_v for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o church_n at_o agmondesham_n in_o buckinghamshire_n p._n 56._o his_o sickness_n force_v he_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o army_n retire_v from_o which_o he_o after_o several_a remove_n return_n to_o kidderminster_n p._n 58._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o sectary_n after_o he_o leave_v the_o army_n and_o of_o oliver_n intrigue_n p._n 59_o a_o account_n of_o the_o king_n treatment_n after_o his_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o scot_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p._n 60_o 61._o of_o the_o treaty_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o king_n while_o he_o be_v confine_v there_o and_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n divine_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o his_o judgement_n about_o it_o p._n 62._o what_o follow_v afterward_o till_o the_o king_n trial_n and_o execution_n p._n 63._o of_o the_o engagement_n his_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o preach_v against_o it_o p._n 64._o what_o hinder_v cromwell_n advancement_n after_o the_o take_n off_o the_o king_n p._n 65._o of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o his_o be_v force_v by_o the_o scot_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v he_o to_o the_o succession_n and_o his_o judgement_n thereupon_o p._n 66._o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rump_n for_o all_o minister_n upon_o pain_n of_o sequestration_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o success_n for_o the_o army_n advance_v against_o the_o scot_n and_o to_o return_v thanks_o for_o their_o victory_n and_o his_o practice_n about_o it_o p._n 66._o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n in_o london_n on_o account_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o mr._n love_n trial_n p._n 67._o of_o cromwell_n march_n into_o scotland_n and_o his_o victory_n there_o the_o king_n march_n into_o england_n and_o the_o fight_n at_o worcester_n p._n 68_o 69._o of_o what_o follow_v after_o till_o cromwell_n become_v protector_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o submission_n to_o he_o p._n 70_o 71._o of_o the_o trier_n of_o minister_n choose_v by_o cromwell_n p._n 72._o of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n p._n 73._o of_o the_o several_a sect_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o vanist_n sir_n henry_n vane_n character_n p._n 74_o 75._o of_o the_o seeker_n and_o ranter_n p._n 76._o of_o the_o quaker_n and_o behmenist_n p._n 77._o of_o other_o sect-master_n as_o dr._n gell_n mr._n parker_n dr._n gibbon_n etc._n etc._n p._n 78._o from_o public_a he_o than_o pass_v to_o his_o own_o personal_a affair_n and_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o sequestration_n of_o the_o live_n of_o kidderminster_n p._n 79._o a_o account_n of_o his_o illness_n after_o his_o return_n thither_o and_o of_o several_a answer_n of_o prayer_n with_o reference_n thereto_o as_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o other_o p._n 80_o 81_o 82._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o laborious_a work_n and_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o his_o time_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o his_o master_n service_n while_n at_o kidderminster_n p._n 83._o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n among_o that_o people_n p._n 84_o 85._o his_o great_a advantage_n in_o order_n to_o and_o in_o all_o this_o service_n p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o 90._o the_o church_n discipline_n keep_v up_o there_o p._n 91_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n that_o arise_v between_o he_o and_o mr._n tomb_n and_o their_o public_a dispute_n at_o bewdley_n p._n 96._o cromwell_n death_n and_o character_n p._n 89._o of_o the_o set_n up_o and_o depose_v of_o richard_n cromwell_n with_o a_o censure_n upon_o it_o p._n 100_o 101._o on_o which_o occasion_n a_o general_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o sectarian_n party_n then_o grow_v rampant_a p._n 102_o etc._n etc._n of_o monk_n come_v to_o restore_v the_o king_n p._n 105_o etc._n etc._n a_o large_a account_n of_o his_o several_a book_n and_o write_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o they_o from_o p._n 106._o to_o p._n 124._o a_o general_a censure_n of_o his_o own_o work_n p._n 124._o a_o comparison_n between_o his_o young_a and_o his_o ripe_a year_n a_o account_n of_o his_o sentiment_n about_o controversial_a write_n his_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n most_o considerable_a improvement_n and_o remain_v defect_n from_o p._n 124._o to_o p._n 136._o a_o penitent_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n p._n 137._o part_n ii_o write_a in_o 1665._o he_o begin_v with_o the_o difference_n and_o debate_n about_o church_n government_n in_o the_o late_a timesâ—_n and_o give_v his_o judgement_n about_o the_o several_a principle_n of_o the_o erastians_n prelatist_n presbyterian_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n show_n what_o he_o approve_v and_o dislike_v in_o each_o mention_n the_o many_o impediment_n on_o all_o â—ands_n to_o charitable_a
with_o he_o into_o scotland_n mr._n baxter_n letter_n to_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n p._n 75._o another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdail_n p._n 77._o false_o page_v 93._o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o sir_n robert_n murrey_n about_o a_o body_n of_o church_n discipline_n for_o scotland_n which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o judgement_n about_o it_o p._n 78._o the_o affair_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o commission_n from_o k._n charles_n 1._o p._n 83._o of_o du_n moulin_n jugulum_fw-la causae_fw-la and_o two_o book_n of_o dr._n fowler_n be_v p._n 85._o of_o sergeant_n fountain_n kindness_n to_o he_o p._n 86._o of_o major_a blood_n and_o his_o steal_v the_o crown_n p._n 88_o of_o the_o shut_n up_o the_o exchequer_n by_o which_o mr._n baxter_n lose_v a_o thousand_o pound_n which_o he_o have_v devote_v to_o charitable_a use_n p._n 89._o of_o fowlis_n history_n of_o romish_a treason_n p._n 90._o character_n of_o many_o of_o the_o silence_a minister_n of_o worcestershire_n warwickshire_n in_o and_o about_o london_n etc._n etc._n from_o p._n 90_o to_o p._n 98._o the_o second_o dutch_a war_n and_o the_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n thereupon_o p._n 99_o the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o people_n about_o the_o desirableness_n either_o of_o a_o establish_a toleration_n or_o a_o comprehension_n p._n 100_o mr._n baxter_n get_v a_o licence_n p._n 102._o the_o merchant_n lecture_n set_v up_o at_o pinners-hall_n and_o mr._n baxter_n accusation_n for_o his_o sermon_n there_o p._n 103._o malicious_a write_n and_o accusation_n of_o parker_n and_o other_o ibid._n a_o private_a conference_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o bp._n gunning_n p._n 104_o the_o parliament_n jealous_a of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n p._n 106._o a_o private_a conference_n of_o mr._n baxter_n with_o edward_n wray_n esq._n about_o the_o popish_a controversy_n p._n 107._o mr._n falkener_n write_v for_o conformity_n p._n 108._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n about_o a_o general_a union_n of_o all_o protestant_n against_o popery_n with_o proposal_n for_o that_o purpose_n p._n 109_o etc._n etc._n the_o stricture_n return_v upon_o these_o proposal_n with_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o from_o p._n 113._o to_o 140._o more_o bitter_a and_o malignant_a write_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 141._o a_o paper_n of_o mr._n john_n humphreys_n for_o comprehension_n with_o indulgence_n that_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o parliament_n man_n p._n 143_o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n in_o scotland_n p._n 147._o a_o character_n of_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n the_o silence_a minister_n of_o st._n sepulcher_n p._n 147._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o dr._n good_a master_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n about_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o book_n he_o have_v late_o publish_v p._n 148._o fresh_a accusation_n whereby_o mr._n baxter_n be_v assault_v p._n 151._o a_o deliverance_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v over_o st._n james_n market-house_n p._n 152._o his_o success_n while_o he_o preach_v there_o and_o his_o opposition_n p._n 153._o a_o proclamation_n publish_v to_o call_v in_o the_o licenses_fw-la and_o require_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n ib._n false_a report_n about_o his_o preach_n at_o pinners-hall_n p._n 154._o mr._n baxter_n apprehend_v as_o a_o conventicler_n p._n 155._o a_o difference_n at_o court_n on_o occasion_n of_o mr._n baxter_n suffering_n p._n 156._o a_o private_a treaty_n between_o dr._n stillingfleet_n dr._n tillotson_n dr._n bates_n dr._n manton_n mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n pool_n about_o a_o act_n for_o union_n and_o comprehension_n p._n 157._o a_o act_n for_o the_o heal_n and_o concord_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o agree_v upon_o among_o thâ—m_n p._n 158._o petition_n mr._n baxter_n be_v then_o put_v upon_o draw_v up_o which_o be_v never_o present_v 160._o the_o case_n of_o the_o city_n as_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o dissenter_n p._n 165._o false_o page_v 565._o a_o account_n of_o his_o trouble_n with_o sir_n thomas_n davis_n ibid._n great_a debate_n about_o the_o test_n in_o parliament_n p._n 167._o a_o censure_n of_o it_o p._n 168._o a_o penitent_a confession_n of_o one_o of_o the_o informer_n who_o have_v give_v mr._n baxter_n much_o trouble_n p._n 171._o further_a trouble_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o and_o weakness_n p._n 172._o a_o further_a account_n of_o sir_n matthew_n hale_v p._n 175._o of_o mr._n read_z imprisonment_n p._n 176._o of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o year_n 1675_o 1676_o 1677_o 1678_o etc._n etc._n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr blank_n be_v thesis_n p._n 177._o of_o dr._n jane_n sermon_n before_o my_o lord_n mayor_n and_o his_o charge_n against_o mr._n baxter_n ibid._n further_o trouble_n he_o meet_v with_o p._n 178._o a_o passage_n between_o the_o bp._n of_o exeter_n and_o mr._n sangar_n ibid._n a_o horrid_a lie_v report_v of_o mr._n baxter_n in_o a_o coffee-house_n about_o his_o kill_v a_o tinker_n the_o reporter_n whereof_o be_v bring_v open_o to_o confess_v his_o fault_n p._n 179._o mr._n hollingworth_n sermon_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 180._o a_o further_a passage_n of_o sir_n matth._n hale_o p._n 181._o dr._n manton's_n death_n p._n 182._o about_o the_o controversy_n of_o predetermination_n start_v among_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n how_o be_v ib._n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n and_o sir_n edmundbury_n godfrey_n murder_n etc._n etc._n p._n 183._o of_o several_a of_o mr._n baxter_n write_n p._n 185._o of_o the_o write_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n mr._n hinkley_n mr._n dodwell_n and_o other_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 187_o 188._o of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n p._n 189._o some_o further_a account_n of_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n p._n 190._o of_o his_o new_a apprehension_n and_o sickness_n p._n 191._o a_o account_n of_o his_o case_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 192._o the_o judgement_n of_o saunders_n and_o pollixtin_n about_o it_o p._n 195._o of_o some_o other_o of_o his_o write_n p._n 196._o of_o a_o legacy_n of_o 600_o l._n leave_v by_o mr._n robert_n mayot_n of_o oxon_n to_o be_v distribute_v by_o mr._n baxter_n among_o sixty_o eject_v minister_n p._n 198._o a_o further_a account_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o weakness_n ibid._n &_o p._n 199._o the_o appendix_n contain_v these_o several_a piece_n follow_v numb_a i._o a_o reply_n to_o some_o exception_n against_o the_o worcestershire_n agreement_n a_o large_a account_n whereof_o be_v give_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o narrative_a and_o mr._n baxter_n christian_a concord_n write_v by_o a_o nameless_a author_n suppose_a to_o be_v dr._n gunning_n and_o send_v by_o dr._n warmestry_n p._n 1._o numb_a ii_o several_a letter_n that_o pass_v between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n martin_n johnson_n about_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n and_o particular_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constant_a uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o order_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o ministerial_a function_n p._n 18._o numb_a iii_o several_a letter_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n lamb_n p._n 51._o numb_a iu_o letter_n and_o paper_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n allen_n p._n 67._o numb_a v._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o mr._n long_o of_o exeter_n p._n 108._o numb_a vi_o a_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v person_n to_o go_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o parent_n require_v to_o go_v to_o private_a meeting_n p._n iii_o numb_a vii_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n about_o the_o case_n of_o nevil_n symmon_n bookseller_n p._n 117._o numb_a viii_o mr._n baxter_n general_a defence_n of_o his_o accuse_a write_n call_v seditious_a and_o schismatical_a p._n 119._o numb_a ix_o a_o act_n for_o concord_n by_o reform_v parish_n church_n and_o regulate_v the_o toleration_n of_o dissenter_n p._n 127._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n e._n h._n about_o that_o matter_n p._n 130._o be_v please_v candid_a reader_n to_o correct_v these_o error_n in_o the_o begin_n thus_o page_n 1._o line_n 29._o for_o and_z read_z one_o and_o after_o rest_n r._n and._n p._n 2._o l._n 10._o after_o clock_n r._n in_o the._n and_o l27_n deal_n and._n p._n 3._o l._n 35._o for_o be_v r._n bring_v i_o p._n 4._o l._n 28._o deal_n of_o and_o l._n 40._o after_o knowledge_n r._n be_v l._n 42._o for_o wonder_n r._n wonder_v p._n 6._o l._n 17._o r._n that_o part_n of_o physic_n p._n 8._o l._n 29._o r._n usual_o p._n 199._o l._n 14._o for_o he_o r._n it_o l._n 46._o for_o rejection_n r._n objection_n the_o rest_n as_o they_o occur_v inter_fw-la legendum_fw-la for_o i_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o press_n and_o prevent_v the_o errata_fw-la the_o
poor_a plowman_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o these_o matter_n but_o a_o little_a will_v stir_v up_o their_o discontent_n when_o money_n be_v demand_v but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a complainer_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o ship-money_n and_o put_v the_o sheriff_n to_o distrain_v the_o sheriff_n though_o afraid_a of_o a_o future_a parliament_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n mr._n hampden_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n where_o mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n and_o other_o â—lawyers_n bold_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n the_o king_n have_v before_o call_v all_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o tax_n or_o not_o and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o affirmative_a except_o judge_n hatton_n and_o judge_n crook_n the_o judgement_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n against_o mr._n hampden_n but_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o talk_n of_o throughout_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v of_o by_o those_o that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o §_o 25._o some_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n do_v secret_o confederate_a with_o the_o scot_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v into_o england_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o they_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n the_o earl_n of_o mulgrave_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n brook_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n but_o heylin_n himself_o have_v more_o true_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o this_o that_o the_o scot_n after_o they_o come_v in_o do_v persuade_v these_o man_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n in_o england_n if_o arbitrary_a government_n go_v on_o and_o so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o their_o confederacy_n and_o this_o be_v after_o their_o second_o come_v into_o england_n the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o king_n army_n meet_v they_o near_o newcastle_n 1639_o but_o the_o scot_n come_v on_o till_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o a_o parliament_n call_v and_o the_o scot_n go_v home_o again_o but_o short_o after_o this_o parliament_n so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o dissolve_v it_o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v again_o undertake_v to_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o queen_n mean_n do_v voluntary_o contribute_v whereupon_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o renew_a danger_n and_o again_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o england_n and_o the_o english_a at_o york_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o a_o agreement_n make_v 1640_o but_o neither_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a army_n disband_v and_o thus_o begin_v the_o long_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v after_o call_v §_o 26._o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o threaten_v i_o at_o bridgenorth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgwater_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n through_o the_o town_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o ludlow_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o north_n for_o his_o come_v be_v on_o saturday_n evening_n the_o most_o malicious_a person_n of_o the_o town_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o mr._n madestard_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n nor_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o pray_v against_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o king_n but_o a_o print_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n president_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o mr._n madestard_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v mr._n swain_n the_o reader_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o dinner_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o church_n the_o lord_n precedent_n sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v away_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o far_o as_o lichfield_n require_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o bailiff_n to_o send_v after_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o we_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lichfield_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v but_o though_o they_o boast_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hang_n of_o we_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o business_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o bailiff_n and_o accuser_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v baffle_v thus_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o bridgenorth_n about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n where_o i_o take_v my_o liberty_n though_o with_o very_o little_a maintenance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o i_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n §_o 27._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v do_v present_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o they_o account_v reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o which_o great_o displease_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v many_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o the_o ship-money_n and_o against_o the_o judge_n that_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wentworth_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o dr._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v many_o of_o they_o print_v and_o greedy_o buy_v up_o throughout_o the_o land_n especial_o the_o lord_n falkland_n the_o lord_n digby_n mr._n grimstone_n mr._n pims_n mr._n nath._n fiennes_n etc._n etc._n which_o great_o increase_v the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n particular_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o archbishop_n the_o judge_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n and_z divers_z other_o the_o concord_n of_o this_o parliament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v of_o several_a temper_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o several_o do_v most_o concern_v themselves_o in_o for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v at_o once_o impose_v the_o ship-money_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o displease_a article_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n on_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_n abundance_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v conformable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o super-canonical_a conformity_n so_o according_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n one_o party_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o these_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v once_o down_o and_o our_o propriety_n go_v and_o arbitrary_a government_n set_v up_o and_o law_n subject_v to_o the_o prince_n will_n we_o be_v then_o all_o slave_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o they_o say_v every_o true_a english_a man_n can_v think_v no_o price_n to_o dear_a these_o the_o people_n call_v good_a commonwealth_n men._n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o most_o invey_v against_o the_o innovation_n in_o the_o
church_n the_o bow_v to_o altar_n the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o sunday_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o minister_n the_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o high-commission_n court_n the_o pillor_a and_o cut_v off_o man_n ear_n mr._n burtons_n mr._n prins_n and_o dr._n bastwicks_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n the_o put_v down_o lecture_n and_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o ship-money_n but_o because_o these_o late_a agree_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o people_n propriety_n and_o liberty_n the_o former_a do_v the_o easy_o concur_v with_o they_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o inclination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n all_o country_n send_v in_o their_o complaint_n and_o petition_n it_o be_v present_o know_v how_o many_o minister_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v suspend_v and_o silence_v how_o many_o thousand_o family_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o fly_v into_o holland_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o into_o new-england_n scarce_o a_o minister_n have_v be_v silence_v that_o be_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o petition_n mr._n peter_n smart_v of_o durham_n and_o dr._n layton_n a_o scotch_a physician_n who_o write_v a_o book_n call_v sion_n plea_n against_o the_o prelate_n be_v release_v out_o of_o their_o long_a imprisonment_n mr._n burton_n mr._n prin_fw-mi and_o dr._n bastwick_n who_o as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v pillor_v and_o their_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o they_o send_v into_o a_o suppose_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n into_o the_o distant_a castle_n of_o gernsey_n jersey_n and_o carnarvan_n be_v all_o set_v free_a and_o damage_n vote_v they_o for_o their_o wrong_n and_o when_o they_o come_v back_o to_o london_n they_o be_v meet_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o abundance_n of_o the_o citizen_n with_o such_o acclamation_n as_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n keeper_n finch_n and_o secretary_n windebank_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o save_v themselves_o the_o guilty_a judge_n be_v deep_o accuse_v and_o some_o of_o they_o imprison_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o ship-money_n but_o the_o great_a displeasure_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o archbishop_n laud_n both_o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o charge_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o and_o manage_v present_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n by_o the_o able_a lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n this_o hold_v they_o work_v a_o considerable_a time_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_v unwilling_a to_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o have_v draw_v off_o the_o parliament_n from_o so_o hot_a a_o prosecution_n of_o he_o and_o now_o begin_v the_o first_o breach_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n falkland_n 1641_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o divers_a other_o able_a man_n be_v for_o the_o spare_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gratify_v the_o king_n and_o not_o put_v he_o on_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o rest_n say_v if_o after_o the_o attempt_n of_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o liberty_n no_o one_o man_n shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o will_v encourage_v other_o hereafter_o to_o the_o like_a the_o londoner_n petition_v for_o justice_n and_o too_o great_a number_n of_o apprentice_n and_o other_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o foreknowing_a what_o a_o fire_n the_o spark_n of_o their_o temerity_n will_v kindle_v do_v too_o triumph_o and_o disorderly_o urge_v the_o parliament_n cry_v justice_n justice._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o parliament-man_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o this_o as_o think_v that_o some_o backward_a member_n will_v be_v quicken_v by_o popular_a applause_n and_o withal_o to_o work_v on_o the_o member_n also_o by_o disgrace_n some_o insolent_a painter_n do_v seditious_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o save_v the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o call_v they_o the_o straffordian_n he_o be_v earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o hang_v they_o with_o their_o heel_n upward_o on_o the_o exchange_n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o person_n so_o indiscreet_a as_o to_o commit_v such_o disorderly_a action_n as_o these_o yet_o no_o sober_a man_n shall_v countenance_v they_o or_o take_v part_n with_o they_o whatever_o end_n may_v be_v pretend_v or_o intend_v the_o king_n call_v these_o tumult_n the_o parliament_n call_v they_o the_o city_n petition_v those_o that_o connive_v at_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o people_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a and_o think_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o facilitate_v their_o work_n and_o hold_v the_o loose_a member_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o though_o the_o house_n be_v unanimous_a enough_o in_o condemn_v ship-money_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n innovation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v long_o doubtful_a which_o side_n will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n death_n and_o such_o other_o act_v as_o be_v most_o high_o displease_v to_o the_o king_n but_o disorderly_a mean_n do_v general_o bring_v forth_o more_o disorder_n and_o seldom_o attain_v any_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v §_o 28._o the_o parliament_n also_o have_v procure_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v to_o several_a act_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o embolden_v the_o people_n by_o confirm_v their_o authority_n as_o a_o act_n against_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o churchmen_n secular_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o a_o act_n that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v till_o its_o own_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o parliament_n embolden_a delinquent_n and_o that_o debt_n and_o disorder_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n also_o a_o act_n for_o triennial_n parliament_n and_o the_o people_n be_v confident_a that_o all_o these_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v what_o be_v do_v do_v think_v that_o the_o parliament_n which_o have_v constrain_v he_o to_o this_o much_o can_v carry_v it_o still_o in_o what_o they_o please_v and_o so_o grow_v much_o more_o regardful_a of_o the_o parliament_n and_o side_v with_o they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o also_o as_o suppose_v they_o the_o strong_a side_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v still_o apt_a to_o follow_v §_o 29._o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o own_o matter_n this_o parliament_n among_o other_o part_n of_o their_o reformation_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a clergy_n and_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o receive_v petition_n and_o complaint_n against_o they_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o understand_v but_o multitude_n in_o all_o country_n come_v up_o with_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v but_o concur_v and_o so_o no_o partake_n in_o their_o difference_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o these_o minister_n till_o long_o after_o when_o the_o war_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n and_o than_o that_o also_o come_v into_o their_o article_n but_o before_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o insufficiency_n false_a doctrine_n illegal_a innovation_n or_o scandal_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o mr._n john_n white_n be_v the_o chairman_n of_o the_o committee_n for_o scandalous_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v call_v publish_v in_o print_n one_o century_n first_o of_o scandalous_a minister_n with_o their_o name_n place_n and_o the_o article_n prove_v against_o they_o where_o so_o much_o ignorance_n insufficiency_n drunkenness_n filthiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v charge_v on_o they_o that_o many_o moderate_a man_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o their_o nakedness_n have_v be_v rather_o hide_v and_o not_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n derision_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v stand_v by_o and_o will_v make_v sport_n of_o it_o another_o century_n also_o be_v after_o publish_v among_o all_o these_o complainer_n the_o town_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n draw_v up_o a_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o place_n they_o article_v against_o as_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n present_v by_o a_o papist_n unlearned_a preach_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n which_o be_v so_o weak_o as_o expose_v he_o to_o laughter_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o very_a substantial_a article_n of_o
reputation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o cause_n major_a general_n skippon_n fight_v valiant_o be_v here_o dangerous_o wound_v but_o afterward_o recover_v the_o king_n army_n be_v utter_o lose_v by_o the_o take_n of_o leicester_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v go_v so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o garrison_n that_o his_o fly_a horse_n can_v have_v no_o place_n of_o retreat_n but_o be_v utter_o scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o king_n himself_o flee_v to_o lichfield_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v to_o shrewsbury_n his_o council_n have_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v till_o now_o and_o so_o he_o go_v to_o rayland_n caâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o papist_n where_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o marquis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v which_o dr._n baâ—ly_o publish_v and_o then_o turn_v papist_n and_o which_o mr._n christopher_n cartright_n continue_v deâ—ending_v the_o king_n fairfax_n army_n pursue_v to_o leicester_n where_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o some_o other_o stay_v with_o the_o garrison_n in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o time_n the_o town_n be_v retake_a and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v up_o to_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o intend_v of_o my_o own_o go_v into_o the_o army_n §_o 73._o naâ—â—by_o be_v not_o far_o from_o coventry_n where_o i_o be_v and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v loud_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o i_o have_v two_o or_o three_o that_o of_o old_a have_v be_v my_o intimate_a friend_n in_o cromwell_n army_n who_o i_o have_v not_o see_v of_o above_o two_o year_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a and_o so_o to_o naseby_n field_n i_o go_v two_o day_n after_o the_o sight_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o army_n quarter_n before_o leicester_n to_o seek_v my_o acquaintance_n when_o i_o find_v they_o i_o stay_v with_o they_o a_o night_n and_o i_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o army_n much_o better_a than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v before_o we_o that_o live_v quiet_o in_o coventry_n do_v keep_v to_o our_o old_a principle_n and_o think_v all_o other_o have_v do_v so_o too_o except_o a_o very_a few_o inconsiderable_a person_n we_o be_v unfeigned_o for_o king_n and_o parliament_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o war_n be_v only_o to_o sieve_n the_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n from_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o divider_n that_o the_o king_n may_v again_o return_v to_o his_o parliament_n and_o that_o no_o change_n may_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o law_n which_o have_v his_o free_a consent_n we_o take_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o king_n and_o people_n church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v our_o end_n and_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o covenant_n engage_v both_o against_o papist_n and_o schismatic_n and_o when_o the_o court_n news-book_n tell_v the_o world_n of_o the_o swarm_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o army_n we_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a lie_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o garrison_n or_o county-force_n about_o we_o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o army_n among_o cromwell_n soldier_n i_o find_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o dream_v of_o i_o hear_v the_o plot_a head_n very_o hot_a upon_o that_o which_o intimate_v their_o intention_n to_o subvert_v both_o church_n and_o state_n independency_n and_o anabaptistry_n be_v most_o prevalent_a antinomianism_n and_o arminianism_n be_v equal_o distribute_v and_o thomas_n moor_n follower_n a_o weaver_n of_o wisbitch_n and_o lin_z of_o excellent_a part_n have_v make_v some_o shift_n to_o join_v these_o two_o extreme_n together_o abundance_n of_o the_o common_a trooper_n and_o many_o of_o the_o officer_n i_o find_v to_o be_v honest_a sober_a orthodox_n man_n and_o other_o tractable_a ready_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o upright_a intention_n but_o a_o few_o proud_a self-conceited_a hotheaded_a sectary_n have_v get_v into_o the_o high_a place_n and_o be_v cromwell_n chief_a favourite_n and_o by_o their_o very_a heat_n and_o activity_n bear_v down_o the_o rest_n or_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o they_o and_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o army_n though_o much_o few_o in_o number_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v indeed_o not_o one_o to_o twenty_o throughout_o the_o army_n their_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o general_n and_o whalley_n and_o rich_n regiment_n of_o horse_n and_o in_o the_o new_a place_v officer_n in_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o perceive_v that_o they_o take_v the_o king_n for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o enemy_n and_o real_o intend_v absolute_o to_o master_v he_o or_o to_o ruin_v he_o and_o that_o they_o think_v if_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o they_o may_v kill_v or_o conquer_v he_o and_o if_o they_o may_v conquer_v they_o be_v never_o more_o to_o trust_v he_o further_o than_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o folly_n to_o irritate_fw-la he_o either_o by_o war_n or_o contradiction_n in_o parliament_n if_o so_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o take_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o displease_v he_o they_o say_v what_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o england_n but_o william_n the_o conquerour_n colonel_n or_o the_o baron_n but_o his_o major_n or_o the_o knight_n but_o his_o captain_n they_o plain_o show_v i_o that_o they_o think_v god_n providence_n will_v cast_v the_o trust_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o they_o as_o conqueror_n they_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o army_n and_o garrison_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la by_o law_n or_o without_o it_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v down_o not_o only_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n but_o all_o that_o do_v withstand_v their_o way_n they_o be_v far_o from_o think_v of_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n or_o of_o any_o heal_a way_n between_o the_o episcopal_a and_o the_o presbyterian_o they_o most_o honour_v the_o separatist_n anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o but_o cromwell_n and_o his_o council_n take_v on_o they_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o no_o party_n but_o to_o be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o two_o sort_n i_o perceive_v they_o do_v so_o common_o and_o bitter_o speak_v against_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o mere_a design_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o all_o the_o land_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o the_o sot_n and_o with_o they_o all_o presbyterian_o but_o especial_o the_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v priest_n and_o priestbyter_n and_o drivines_n and_o the_o dissemby-man_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o the_o committee_n of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o all_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v under_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n some_o orthodox_n captain_n of_o the_o army_n do_v partly_o acquaint_v i_o with_o all_o this_o and_o i_o hear_v much_o of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lead_a sectary_n themselves_o this_o strike_v i_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o make_v i_o fear_n that_o england_n be_v lose_v by_o those_o that_o it_o have_v take_v for_o its_o chief_a friend_n §_o 74._o upon_o this_o i_o begin_v to_o blame_v both_o other_o minister_n and_o myself_o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o by_o forsake_v the_o army_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o easy_a and_o quiet_a way_n of_o life_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n go_v out_o first_o each_o regiment_n have_v a_o able_a preacher_n but_o at_o edg-hill_n fight_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o go_v home_o and_o as_o the_o sectary_n increase_v they_o be_v the_o more_o averse_a to_o go_v into_o the_o army_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o believe_v now_o they_o have_v little_a invitation_n and_o its_o true_a that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o little_a welcome_n and_o great_a contempt_n and_o opposition_n beside_o all_o other_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o their_o worth_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o patient_a self-denying_a way_n have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v preserve_v most_o of_o the_o army_n and_o to_o have_v defeat_v the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o to_o have_v save_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o land_n and_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v reproach_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o malicious_a who_o call_v they_o military_a levites_n the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v will_v have_v wipe_v off_o that_o blot_n much_o better_a than_o the_o contrary_a course_n will_v do_v and_o i_o reprehend_v myself_o also_o who_o have_v before_o reject_v a_o invitation_n from_o cromwell_n when_o he_o lie_v at_o cambridge_n long_v before_o with_o that_o
for_o serious_a piety_n will_v have_v have_v i_o take_v in_o his_o stead_n a_o very_a grave_n ancient_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v a_o most_o promise_a presence_n and_o tolerable_a delivery_n and_o reverend_a name_n and_o withal_o be_v my_o kinsman_n but_o i_o find_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o serious_a godliness_n nor_o solid_a learning_n or_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n but_o steal_v sermon_n out_o of_o print_a book_n and_o set_v they_o off_o with_o a_o grave_a delivery_n but_o mr._n sergeant_n so_o increase_v in_o ability_n that_o he_o become_v a_o solid_a preacher_n and_o of_o so_o great_a prudence_n in_o practical_a case_n that_o i_o know_v few_o therein_o go_v beyond_o he_o but_o none_o at_o all_o do_v i_o know_v that_o excel_v he_o in_o meekness_n humility_n self-denial_n and_o diligence_n no_o child_n ever_o seem_v more_o humble_a no_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o either_o of_o estate_n or_o reputation_n do_v ever_o seem_v to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n no_o labour_n do_v he_o ever_o refuse_v which_o i_o can_v put_v he_o to_o when_o i_o put_v he_o to_o travel_v over_o the_o parish_n which_o be_v near_o 20_o mile_n about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v each_o family_n he_o never_o grudge_v or_o seem_v once_o unwilling_a he_o preach_v at_o a_o chapel_n above_o two_o mile_n off_o one_o half_a the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o town_n the_o other_o and_o never_o murmur_v i_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o all_o that_o town_n and_o parish_n that_o ever_o say_v this_o fault_n he_o do_v this_o word_n he_o speak_v amiss_o against_o i_o this_o wrong_n he_o do_v i_o nor_o ever_o one_o that_o once_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o save_v once_o one_o man_n upon_o a_o short_a mistake_n for_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v baptize_v a_o child_n this_o admirable_a blamelesness_n of_o life_n much_o further_v our_o work_n and_o when_o he_o be_v remove_v two_o mile_n from_o we_o i_o get_v mr._n humphrey_n waldern_n to_o succeed_v he_o who_o be_v very_o much_o like_o he_o and_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n 12._o another_o advantage_n be_v the_o presence_n and_o countenance_n of_o honest_a justice_n of_o peace_n colonel_n john_n bridges_n a_o prudent_a pious_a gentleman_n be_v patron_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v in_o the_o parish_n and_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o bailiff_n and_o justice_n be_v annual_o choose_v in_o the_o corporation_n who_o ordinary_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o always_o such_o as_o will_v be_v think_v so_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o use_v their_o authority_n to_o suppress_v sin_n and_o promote_v goodness_n and_o when_o once_o a_o sabbath-breaker_n think_v to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o officer_n at_o law_n sergeant_n fountain_n be_v then_o judge_v of_o assize_n do_v so_o repress_v his_o malice_n as_o discourage_v all_o other_o from_o any_o more_o such_o attempt_n but_o now_o the_o world_n be_v change_v 13._o another_o help_n to_o my_o success_n be_v that_o small_a relief_n which_o my_o low_a estate_n enable_v i_o to_o afford_v the_o poor_a though_o the_o place_n be_v reckon_v at_o near_o 200_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la there_o come_v but_o 90_o l._n and_o sometime_o 80_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o i_o beside_o which_o some_o year_n i_o have_v 60_o l._n or_o 80_o l._n a_o year_n of_o the_o bookseller_n for_o my_o book_n which_o little_o disperse_v among_o they_o much_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v i_o take_v the_o apt_a of_o their_o child_n from_o the_o school_n and_o set_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o the_o university_n where_o for_o 8_o l._n a_o year_n or_o 10_o l._n at_o most_o by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o friend_n there_o i_o maintain_v they_o mr._n vine_n and_o dr._n hill_n do_v help_v i_o to_o scissors_n place_n for_o they_o at_o cambridge_n and_o the_o lady_n rous_n allow_v i_o 8_o l._n a_o year_n awhile_o towards_o their_o maintenance_n and_o mr._n tho._n fowley_n and_o col._n bridges_n also_o assist_v i_o some_o of_o they_o be_v honest_a able_a minister_n now_o cast_v out_o with_o their_o brethren_n but_o two_o or_o three_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v turn_v great_a conformist_n and_o be_v preacher_n now_o and_o in_o give_v that_o little_a i_o have_v i_o do_v not_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o ask_v relief_n for_o the_o bad_a have_v soul_n and_o body_n that_o need_v charity_n most_o and_o i_o find_v that_o three_o penny_n or_o a_o groat_n to_o every_o poor_a body_n that_o ask_v i_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o year_n but_o a_o few_o pound_n in_o that_o way_n of_o give_v will_v go_v far_o and_o this_o truth_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o charitable_a that_o what_o little_a money_n i_o have_v now_o by_o i_o i_o get_v it_o almost_o all_o i_o scarce_o know_v how_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o give_v most_o and_o since_o i_o have_v have_v less_o opportunity_n of_o give_v i_o have_v have_v less_o increase_n 14._o another_o furtherance_n of_o my_o work_n be_v the_o writing_n which_o i_o write_v and_o give_v among_o they_o some_o small_a book_n i_o give_v each_o family_n one_o of_o which_o come_v to_o about_o 800_o and_o of_o the_o big_a i_o give_v few_o and_o every_o family_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v not_o a_o bible_n i_o give_v a_o bible_n to_o and_o i_o have_v find_v myself_o the_o benefit_n of_o read_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o i_o that_o my_o neighbour_n be_v of_o such_o a_o trade_n as_o allow_v they_o time_n enough_o to_o read_v or_o talk_v of_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o town_n live_v upon_o the_o weave_a of_o kidderminster_n stuff_v and_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o loom_n they_o can_v set_v a_o book_n before_o they_o or_o edify_v one_o another_o whereas_o plowman_n and_o many_o other_o be_v so_o weary_v or_o continual_o employ_v either_o in_o the_o labour_n or_o the_o care_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o salvation_n freeholder_n and_o tradesman_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o religion_n and_o civility_n in_o the_o land_n and_o gentleman_n and_o beggar_n and_o servile_a tenant_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o iniquity_n though_o among_o these_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a as_o among_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o bad_a and_o their_o constant_a converse_n and_o traffic_n with_o london_n do_v much_o promote_v civility_n and_o piety_n among_o tradesman_n 16._o and_o i_o find_v that_o my_o single_a life_n afford_v i_o much_o advantage_n for_o i_o can_v the_o easy_o take_v my_o people_n for_o my_o child_n and_o think_v all_o that_o i_o have_v too_o little_a for_o they_o in_o that_o i_o have_v no_o child_n of_o my_o own_o to_o tempt_v i_o to_o another_o way_n of_o use_v it_o and_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o most_o of_o family_n care_n keep_v but_o one_o servant_n i_o have_v the_o great_a vacancy_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o call_v 17._o and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o my_o practice_n of_o physic_n among_o they_o as_o a_o very_a great_a advantage_n to_o my_o ministry_n for_o they_o that_o care_v not_o for_o their_o soul_n do_v love_v their_o life_n and_o care_n for_o their_o body_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v make_v almost_o as_o observant_a as_o a_o tenant_n be_v of_o his_o landlord_n sometime_o i_o can_v see_v before_o i_o in_o the_o church_n a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o life_n god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o mean_n to_o save_v or_o to_o recover_v their_o health_n and_o do_v it_o for_o nothing_o so_o oblige_v they_o that_o they_o will_v ready_o hear_v i_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v at_o last_o few_o that_o be_v bad_a but_o some_o of_o their_o own_o relation_n be_v convert_v many_o child_n do_v god_n work_v upon_o at_o 14_o or_o 15_o or_o 16_o year_n of_o age_n and_o this_o do_v marvellous_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o elder_a sort_n to_o godliness_n they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o will_v hear_v their_o own_o child_n they_o that_o before_o can_v have_v talk_v against_o godliness_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o speak_v against_o when_o it_o be_v their_o child_n case_n many_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o themselves_o be_v proud_a that_o they_o have_v understand_v religious_a child_n and_o we_o have_v some_o old_a person_n of_o near_a eighty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v i_o hope_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o
journeyman_n from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n but_o only_o that_o they_o labour_v not_o altogether_o so_o hard_o and_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a riches_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jame_v 2._o 5._o do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n as_o mr._n george_n herbert_n say_v in_o his_o church_n militant_a gold_n and_o the_o gospel_n never_o do_v agree_v religion_n always_o side_n with_o poverty_n usual_o the_o rich_a be_v proud_a and_o obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o due_a conduct_n of_o the_o ministry_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o ignorant_a they_o must_v not_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o conceit_n and_o way_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o storm_v and_o raise_v persecution_n upon_o it_o or_o at_o least_o draw_v away_o a_o faction_n after_o they_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o guilty_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o swinish_a inexcusable_a sin_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o their_o gentility_n seem_v to_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o sin_n of_o sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o their_o fullness_n and_o idleness_n tempt_v they_o to_o further_a voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n to_o filthiness_n or_o to_o time_n waste_v needless_a kind_n of_o sport_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v cross_v in_o any_o of_o this_o do_v but_o offer_v to_o exercise_n christ_n discipline_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n alone_o and_o then_o before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o you_o will_v make_v they_o hate_v both_o you_o and_o discipline_n and_o say_v you_o affect_v a_o domination_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o your_o superior_n and_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o pope_n christ_n know_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o a_o camel_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v bad_a and_o hate_v both_o piety_n and_o reproof_n yet_o his_o opposition_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a or_o so_o significant_a he_o make_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n nor_o engage_v so_o many_o with_o he_o nor_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v by_o the_o rest_n one_o knight_n sir_n r._n c._n which_o live_v among_o we_o do_v more_o to_o hinder_v my_o great_a success_n than_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o can_v have_v do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n of_o great_a courtship_n and_o civility_n and_o very_o temperate_a as_o to_o diet_n apparel_n and_o sport_n and_o seldom_o will_v swear_v any_o loud_a than_o by_o his_o troth_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v i_o much_o personal_a reverence_n and_o respect_n beyond_o my_o desert_n and_o we_o converse_v together_o with_o love_n and_o familiarity_n yet_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o this_o preciseness_n and_o extemporary_a pray_v and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o heaven_n nor_o like_v that_o which_o go_v beyond_o the_o pace_n of_o say_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o also_o the_o interest_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a party_n lead_v he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o dr._n hammond_n his_o come_n but_o once_o a_o day_n to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o his_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o keep_v not_o sufficient_o to_o the_o old_a way_n and_o because_o we_o use_v not_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n when_o it_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v sequester_v do_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v when_o else_o our_o success_n and_o concord_n will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o happy_a than_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o civility_n and_o yield_a much_o beyond_o other_o of_o his_o party_n send_v his_o family_n to_o be_v catechize_v and_o personal_o instruct_v do_v sway_n with_o the_o worst_a almost_o among_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a indeed_o we_o have_v two_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o come_v from_o other_o place_n to_o live_v there_o and_o be_v true_o and_o judicious_o religious_a who_o do_v much_o good_a col._n john_n bridges_n and_o at_o last_o mrs._n hanmer_n for_o when_o the_o rich_a be_v indeed_o religious_a and_o overcome_v their_o temptation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v better_a than_o other_o because_o their_o conquest_n be_v great_a so_o they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o other_o because_o their_o talent_n be_v more_o but_o such_o comparative_o be_v always_o few_o 28._o another_o thing_n that_o help_v i_o be_v my_o not_o meddle_v with_o tithe_n or_o worldly_a business_n whereby_o i_o have_v my_o whole_a time_n except_o what_o sickness_n deprive_v i_o of_o for_o my_o duty_n and_o my_o mind_n more_o free_a from_o entanglement_n than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v and_o also_o i_o escape_v the_o offend_n of_o the_o people_n and_o contend_v by_o any_o law_n suit_v with_o they_o and_o i_o find_v also_o that_o nature_n itself_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o baseness_n of_o its_o earthly_a disposition_n do_v think_v base_o of_o those_o who_o it_o discern_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o be_v force_v to_o reverence_n those_o who_o converse_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v most_o with_o god_n and_o heaven_n three_o or_o four_o of_o my_o neighbour_n manage_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o business_n of_o who_o i_o never_o take_v account_n and_o if_o any_o one_o deny_v to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a i_o order_v they_o to_o forgive_v it_o they_o after_o that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o let_v the_o tithe_n be_v gather_v as_o by_o my_o title_n to_o save_v the_o gatherer_n from_o law-suit_n but_o if_o they_o be_v able_a i_o order_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o damage_n and_o give_v both_o my_o part_n and_o the_o damage_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o i_o resolve_v to_o have_v none_o of_o it_o myself_o that_o be_v recover_v by_o law_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o tolerate_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o fraud_n of_o covetous_a man_n but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n i_o go_v by_o none_o of_o they_o will_v do_v the_o poor_a so_o great_a a_o kindness_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n that_o be_v able_a and_o in_o my_o family_n i_o have_v the_o help_n of_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o godly_a understanding_n faithful_a servant_n a_o ancient_a woman_n near_o sixty_o year_n old_a who_o ease_v i_o of_o all_o care_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o my_o money_n for_o housekeep_v so_o that_o i_o never_o have_v one_o hour_n trouble_n about_o it_o nor_o ever_o take_v one_o day_n be_v account_v of_o she_o for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o as_o be_v certain_a of_o her_o fidelity_n providence_n and_o skill_n 29._o and_o it_o much_o further_v my_o success_n that_o i_o stay_v still_o in_o this_o one_o place_n near_o two_o year_n before_o the_o war_n and_o above_o fourteen_o year_n after_o for_o he_o that_o remove_v oft_o from_o place_n to_o place_n may_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o many_o place_n but_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v much_o fruit_n in_o any_o unless_o some_o other_o skilful_a hand_n shall_v follow_v he_o to_o water_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o i_o to_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o religious_a people_n of_o the_o place_n of_o my_o own_o instruct_v and_o inform_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o form_v into_o erroneous_a and_o factious_a principle_n before_o and_o that_o i_o stay_v to_o see_v they_o grow_v up_o to_o some_o confirmedness_n and_o maturity_n 30._o last_o our_o success_n be_v enlarge_v beyond_o our_o own_o congregation_n by_o the_o lecture_n keep_v up_o round_o about_o to_o divers_a of_o they_o i_o go_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o the_o neighbour_n minister_n oft_o than_o i_o especial_o mr._n oasland_n of_o bewdley_n who_o have_v a_o strong_a body_n a_o zealous_a spirit_n and_o a_o earnest_a utterance_n go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o great_a acceptance_n and_o success_n but_o this_o business_n also_o we_o contrive_v to_o be_v universal_o and_o orderly_o manage_v for_o beside_o the_o lecture_n set_v up_o on_o weekday_n fix_o in_o several_a place_n we_o study_v how_o to_o have_v it_o extend_v to_o every_o place_n in_o the_o county_n that_o have_v need_v for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o parliament_n purge_v the_o ministry_n they_o cast_v out_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o insufficient_a and_o scandalous_a one_o
blood_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v venture_v for_o their_o part_n on_o new_a confusion_n he_o will_v venture_v his_o part_n by_o retire_v to_o his_o privacy_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o satisfy_v these_o proud_a distract_a tyrant_n who_o think_v they_o do_v but_o pull_v down_o tyranny_n resign_v the_o government_n by_o a_o write_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o retire_v himself_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o govern_v as_o they_o please_v his_o good_a brother_n in_o law_n fleetwood_n and_o his_o uncle_n desborough_n be_v so_o intoxicated_a as_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v he_o down_o they_o set_v up_o a_o few_o of_o themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n of_o state_n and_o so_o mad_a be_v they_o with_o pride_n as_o to_o think_v the_o nation_n will_v stand_v by_o and_o reverence_v they_o and_o obedient_o wait_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o drunken_a giddiness_n and_o that_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o army_n be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o invincible_a terror_n to_o a_o that_o do_v but_o hear_v their_o name_n the_o care_n of_o the_o business_n also_o be_v that_o oliver_n have_v once_o make_v fleetwood_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n and_o draw_v a_o instrument_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o his_o last_o will_n disappoint_v he_o and_o then_o the_o sectary_n flatter_v he_o say_v that_o a_o true_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o censure_v to_o have_v no_o true_a godliness_n §_o 146._o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n permit_v all_o this_o for_o good_a and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v their_o treason_n to_o set_v up_o oliver_n and_o destroy_v the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v set_v up_o the_o present_a king_n instead_o of_o richard_n and_o god_n make_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n to_o restore_v the_o monarchy_n and_o family_n which_o they_o have_v ruin_v but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n have_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o take_v down_o or_o not_o set_v up_o richard_n cromwell_n yet_o as_o do_v by_o they_o be_v as_o barbarous_a perfideousness_n as_o most_o ever_o history_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o sudden_o so_o scornful_o and_o proud_o pull_v down_o he_o who_o they_o have_v so_o late_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o swear_v to_o and_o that_o for_o nothing_o they_o can_v scarce_o tell_v why_o themselves_o nor_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o fair_a reason_n for_o their_o villainy_n by_o any_o fault_n they_o can_v charge_v upon_o he_o than_o the_o munster_n fanatic_n have_v to_o give_v for_o their_o bethlehem_n outrage_n and_o rebellion_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o while_n a_o parliament_n be_v sit_v which_o have_v so_o many_o wise_a religious_a member_n not_o only_o without_o the_o parliament_n advice_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o and_o force_v he_o to_o dissolve_v they_o first_o as_o if_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n be_v new_o put_v into_o the_o commandment_n or_o god_n have_v make_v these_o proud_a usurper_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o protector_n and_o of_o parliament_n and_o exempt_v they_o whole_o from_o the_o precept_n honour_n thy_o father_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o proud_o despise_v not_o only_o the_o parliament_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o of_o the_o land_n as_o to_o do_v this_o not_o only_o without_o advise_v with_o and_o against_o their_o judgement_n but_o in_o a_o factious_a envy_n against_o they_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o countenance_v yea_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o their_o own_o party_n the_o independent_n as_o they_o now_o profess_v themselves_o yea_o mr._n nye_n that_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o design_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o and_o profess_v that_o his_o consent_n or_o hand_n be_v never_o to_o it_o but_o pride_n usual_o go_v before_o destruction_n §_o 147._o and_o have_v say_v this_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o firebrand_n of_o the_o army_n i_o must_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sectarian_n party_n in_o general_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o addict_v to_o church-division_n and_o separation_n and_o siding_n and_o party_n and_o have_v refuse_v all_o term_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v people_n that_o fear_v god_n who_o in_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o church_n unity_n and_o communion_n have_v be_v draw_v by_o pretence_n of_o purity_n to_o follow_v their_o leader_n in_o way_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v have_v their_o fault_n in_o their_o treaty_n with_o they_o and_o that_o politic_a statesman_n keep_v open_v the_o division_n for_o their_o own_o design_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o party_n to_o weaken_v the_o scot_n and_o presbyterian_o that_o will_v have_v restore_v the_o king_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v record_v it_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n that_o the_o weak_a and_o young_a sort_n of_o professor_n have_v be_v prone_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o overvalue_v their_o little_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o part_n which_o set_v they_o not_o above_o the_o pity_n of_o understand_a man_n that_o they_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o those_o course_n which_o tend_v to_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o other_o than_o god_n allow_v and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o prosecution_n of_o their_o end_n 91._o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o opposer_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o hinderer_n of_o their_o success_n they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a the_o sectary_n especial_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o seeker_n and_o the_o quaker_n choose_v out_o the_o most_o able_a zealous_a minister_n to_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o reproach_n and_o obliquy_n and_o all_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o design_n and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o propagate_a of_o their_o opinion_n they_o set_v against_o the_o same_o man_n that_o the_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n set_v against_o and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n revile_v they_o and_o raise_v up_o false_a report_n of_o they_o and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o at_o last_o attempt_v to_o pull_v they_o all_o down_o only_o they_o do_v it_o more_o profane_o than_o the_o profane_a in_o that_o they_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v let_v the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v and_o abuse_a and_o profane_a scripture_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o entitul_a he_o to_o their_o faction_n and_o miscarriage_n yea_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o the_o most_o understanding_n and_o conscientious_a people_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o do_v the_o gang_n of_o they_o seldom_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o promote_v their_o cause_n but_o whatever_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o army_n do_v they_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o approve_v it_o if_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n imprison_v the_o godly_a faithful_a member_n kill_v the_o king_n if_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o rump_n if_o they_o choose_v a_o little_a parliament_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o set_v up_o cromwell_n if_o they_o set_v up_o his_o son_n and_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v agreement_n on_o the_o people_n if_o they_o one_o week_n set_v up_o a_o council_n of_o state_n and_o if_o another_o week_n the_o rump_n be_v restore_v if_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v down_o tithe_n and_o parish-minister_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n in_o all_o these_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o independent_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n follow_v they_o and_o even_o their_o pastor_n be_v ready_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o consent_v and_o all_o this_o begin_v but_o in_o unwarrantable_a separation_n and_o too_o much_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a people_n and_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o ministry_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o of_o they_o without_o fault_n to_o be_v lament_v and_o reform_v but_o they_o think_v that_o because_o it_o need_v amendment_n it_o require_v their_o obstinate_a separation_n
system_fw-la of_o divinity_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o have_v time_n to_o write_v i_o have_v omit_v the_o reprint_n of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o some_o have_v surreptitious_o print_v they_o against_o my_o will_n in_o my_o confession_n i_o open_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianism_n which_o i_o oppose_v and_o i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o abundance_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o give_v as_o much_o to_o other_o act_n beside_o faith_n in_o justification_n as_o i._o and_o i_o open_v the_o weakness_n of_o dr._n owen_n reason_v for_o justification_n before_o faith_n in_o his_o former_a answer_n to_o i_o to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o answer_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o confutation_n of_o biddle_n and_o the_o cracovian_a catechism_n to_o intimate_v that_o i_o belong_v to_o that_o party_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v no_o vacancy_n from_o better_a work_n but_o because_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v unavoidable_o draw_v i_o if_o i_o confute_v it_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o offensive_o to_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o the_o further_o weaken_v of_o his_o charity_n and_o increase_v his_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n when_o the_o reader_n good_a require_v i_o not_o to_o write_v to_o forbear_v reply_v and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v the_o last_o word_n because_o i_o have_v begin_v with_o he_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o common_a distaste_n of_o man_n against_o he_o and_o his_o book_n make_v my_o reply_n the_o more_o unnecessary_a but_o for_o all_o the_o write_n and_o warth_fw-mi of_o man_n which_o be_v provoke_v against_o i_o i_o must_v here_o record_v my_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o my_o controversal_a write_n against_o the_o antinomian_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o army_n it_o be_v the_o predominant_a infection_n the_o book_n of_o dr._n crisp_n paul_n hobson_n saltmarsh_n cradock_n and_o abundance_n such_o like_a be_v the_o write_n most_o applaud_v and_o he_o be_v think_v no_o spiritual_a christian_n but_o a_o legalist_n that_o savour_v not_o of_o antinomianism_n which_o be_v sugar_a with_o the_o title_n of_o freegrace_n and_o other_o be_v think_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v christ._n and_o i_o confess_v the_o darkness_n of_o many_o preacher_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o common_a neglect_n of_o study_v and_o preach_v grace_n and_o gratitude_n and_o love_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o sect_n which_o god_n no_o doubt_n permit_v for_o our_o good_a to_o review_v our_o apprehension_n of_o those_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o bare_o acknowledge_v but_o in_o our_o practice_n almost_o overlookt_a but_o this_o sect_n that_o then_o so_o much_o prevail_v be_v so_o sudden_o almost_o extinct_a that_o now_o they_o little_o appear_v and_o make_v no_o noise_n among_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v do_v these_o many_o year_n in_o which_o effect_n those_o ungrateful_a controversal_a write_n of_o my_o own_o have_v have_v so_o much_o hand_n as_o oblige_v i_o to_o very_o much_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n §_o 164._o about_o that_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n and_o preach_v some_o sermon_n there_o one_o scrap_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o westminster-abbey_n to_o many_o member_n of_o parliament_n be_v take_v by_o some_o one_o and_o print_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o give_v the_o parliament_n man_n for_o church_n reformation_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n which_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o in_o oliver_n cromwell_n time_n §_o 165._o 10._o and_o when_o i_o be_v return_v home_o i_o be_v solicit_v by_o letter_n to_o print_v many_o of_o the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v in_o london_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o i_o gratify_v their_o desire_n one_o sermon_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v against_o man_n make_v light_n of_o christ_n upon_o matth._n 22._o 5._o this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o laurence_n jury_n where_o mr._n vines_n be_v pastor_n where_o though_o i_o send_v the_o day_n before_o to_o secure_a room_n for_o the_o lord_n broghill_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o coach_n yet_o when_o i_o come_v the_o crowd_n have_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o person_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v home_o again_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v within_o hear_v and_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o abbey_n bring_v i_o home_o again_o and_o mr._n vine_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o sit_v behind_o i_o and_o i_o to_o stand_v between_o his_o leg_n which_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o verse_n in_o my_o poem_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v print_v where_o i_o say_v that_o at_o once_o one_o pulpit_n hold_v we_o both_o §_o 166._o 11._o another_o of_o those_o sermon_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o enlarge_v into_o a_o small_a treatise_n this_o be_v preach_v at_o paul_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o sir_n christopher_n pack_v than_o lord_n mayor_n to_o the_o great_a auditory_a that_o i_o ever_o see_v §_o 167._o 12._o another_o sermon_n which_o i_o preach_v at_o martin_n church_n i_o print_v with_o enlargement_n call_v catholic_n unity_n show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o real_a holiness_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v still_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n and_o division_n about_o lesser_a matter_n while_o they_o themselves_o do_v practical_o and_o damnable_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o show_v how_o great_o ungodliness_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o true_a unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 168._o 13._o about_o that_o time_n i_o have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o worcester_n which_o though_o rude_a and_o not_o polish_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o print_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v it_o be_v for_o catholicism_n against_o all_o sect_n to_o show_v the_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o all_o sect_n that_o will_v appropriate_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o the_o question_n which_o of_o all_o these_o party_n be_v the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o whole_a which_o contain_v all_o the_o part_n though_o some_o more_o pure_a and_o some_o less_o especial_o it_o be_v suit_v against_o the_o romish_a claim_n which_o damn_v all_o christian_n beside_o themselves_o and_o it_o detect_v and_o confute_v divide_v principle_n for_o i_o apprehend_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o imprint_v true_a catholicism_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o few_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o sect_n or_o other_o and_o wrong_v not_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o lamentable_o love_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v so_o that_o most_o man_n think_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v those_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o their_o party_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o most_o sect_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o persecute_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o think_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o hinder_v their_o opinion_n and_o party_n to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n which_o they_o think_v the_o holy_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n or_o which_o be_v the_o large_a as_o the_o greek_n and_o papist_n they_o think_v then_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v to_o deny_v other_o to_o be_v god_n church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o deny_v they_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o this_o small_a book_n i_o annex_v a_o postscript_n against_o a_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n of_o one_o malpas_n a_o old_a scandalous_a neighbour_n minister_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o stay_v in_o by_o the_o parliament_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v over-strict_a in_o their_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o be_v a_o considerable_a man_n among_o they_o §_o 169._o 14._o when_o we_o set_v on_o foot_n our_o association_n in_o worcestershire_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o print_v our_o agreement_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o
the_o several_a article_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o small_a book_n call_v christian_a concord_n in_o which_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n might_n and_o shall_v unite_v on_o such_o term_n without_o any_o change_n of_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n but_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o new_a episcopal_a party_n that_o follow_v grotius_n too_o far_o and_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o rest_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o hereby_o i_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o royalist_n in_o england_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o change_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o follow_v new_a leader_n that_o be_v for_o grotianism_n but_o this_o admonition_n do_v great_o offend_v the_o guilty_a who_o now_o begin_v to_o get_v the_o reins_o though_o the_o old_a episcopal_a protestant_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v all_o true_a there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v great_a hatred_n and_o suffering_n on_o a_o man_n than_o to_o foreknow_v the_o mischief_n that_o man_n in_o power_n be_v do_v and_o intend_v and_o to_o warn_v the_o world_n of_o it_o for_o while_o they_o be_v resolute_o go_v on_o with_o it_o they_o will_v proclain_v he_o a_o slanderer_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o use_v he_o according_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thereby_o declare_v all_o which_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v true_a §_o 170._o 15._o have_v in_o the_o postscript_n of_o my_o true_a catholic_n give_v a_o short_a touch_n against_o a_o bitter_a book_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o i_o it_o please_v he_o to_o write_v another_o volume_n against_o mr._n hickman_n and_o i_o just_a like_o the_o man_n full_a of_o malignant_a bitterness_n against_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o breathe_v out_o bloodthirsty_a malice_n in_o a_o very_a rhetorical_a fluent_a style_n abundance_n of_o lie_n also_o be_v in_o it_o against_o the_o old_a puritan_n as_o well_o as_o against_o i_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o charge_v hacket_n villainy_n upon_o cartwright_n as_o a_o confederate_n which_o i_o instance_n in_o because_o i_o have_v out_o of_o old_a mr._n ash_n library_n a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n contain_v his_o full_a vindication_n against_o that_o calumny_n which_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v fasten_v on_o he_o in_o his_o time_n but_o mr._n pierce_n principal_a business_n be_v to_o defend_v grotius_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n call_v the_o grotian_n religion_n discover_v at_o the_o invitation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n in_o which_o i_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n especial_o out_o of_o his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetaini_fw-la wherein_o he_o open_v his_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o mistress_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o supreme_a government_n but_o not_o arbitrary_a but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o end_n he_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o pope_n pius_n oath_n and_o all_o the_o council_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o french_a sort_n of_o popery_n i_o have_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o the_o book_n write_v in_o france_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n nor_o of_o sarravius_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o witness_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o the_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v contain_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o popery_n this_o book_n the_o printer_n abuse_v print_v every_o section_n so_o distant_a to_o fill_v up_o paper_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v several_a chapter_n and_o in_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o i_o vindicate_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n where_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n be_v chief_a member_n from_o the_o abusive_a virulent_a accusation_n of_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o tilenus_n junior_a hereupon_o pierce_n write_v a_o much_o more_o rail_a malicious_a volume_n than_o the_o former_a the_o lively_a express_v of_o satan_n image_n malignity_n bloody_a malice_n and_o falsehood_n cover_v in_o handsome_a rail_a rhetoric_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v from_o any_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o the_o preface_n be_v answer_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o one_o that_o style_v himself_o philo-tilenus_a three_o such_o man_n as_o this_o tilenus_n junior_a pierce_n and_o gunning_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o beside_o in_o england_n of_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dominican_n complexion_n the_o able_a man_n that_o their_o party_n have_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o great_a diligence_n in_o study_n and_o read_n of_o excellent_a oratory_n especial_o tilenus_n junior_a and_o pierce_v of_o temperate_a life_n but_o all_o their_o part_n so_o sharpen_v with_o furious_a persecute_v zeal_n against_o those_o that_o dislike_v arminianism_n high_a prelacy_n or_o full_a conformity_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o by_o a_o fence_a hand_n and_o breathe_v out_o tereatning_n against_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o seem_v unsatisfied_a with_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v bid_v as_o loud_a defiance_n to_o christian_a charity_n as_o ever_o arrius_n or_o any_o heretic_n do_v to_o faith_n this_o book_n of_o i_o of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n great_o offend_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o sense_n against_o it_o the_o citation_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o undertake_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n profess_v himself_o a_o moderate_a papist_n but_o for_o his_o fault_n in_o so_o do_v i_o little_o meddle_v with_o it_o §_o 171._o 16._o mr._n blake_n have_v reply_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o my_o apology_n especial_o about_o right_a to_o sacrament_n or_o the_o just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o write_v five_o disputation_n on_o those_o point_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o justify_v faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o bare_a assent_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n by_o many_o but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n title_n to_o church-communion_n coram_fw-la ecclèsiâ_fw-la and_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n and_o believer_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o to_o decide_v the_o most_o troublesome_a controversy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o title_n of_o church-member_n and_o communicant_n many_o man_n have_v be_v perplex_v about_o that_o point_n and_o that_o book_n some_o think_v it_o come_v too_o near_o the_o independent_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v too_o far_o from_o they_o and_o many_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a that_o a_fw-la credible_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o state_v qualification_n because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o all_o the_o jewish_a member_n be_v such_o but_o i_o have_v sift_v this_o point_n more_o exact_o and_o diligent_o in_o my_o thought_n than_o almost_o any_o controversy_n whatsoever_o and_o fain_o i_o will_v have_v find_v some_o other_o qualification_n to_o take_v up_o with_o 1._o either_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o low_a faith_n than_o that_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 2._o or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v credible_a at_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v force_v i_o from_o all_o other_o way_n and_o suffer_v i_o to_o rest_v no_o where_n but_o here_o that_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o credibility_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v incredible_a and_o a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o very_a word_n profession_n signify_v more_o and_o i_o be_v force_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o that_o in_o charity_n will_v belive_o another_o profession_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o church-communion_n do_v great_o cross_v their_o own_o design_n of_o charity_n and_o while_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v man_n to_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v for_o fear_v of_o exclude_v many_o who_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o do_v leave_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o as_o not_o oblige_v to_o love_v any_o church-member_n as_o such_o with_o the_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o only_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o deny_v they_o the_o kernel_n of_o charity_n by_o give_v
prayer_n by_o all_o the_o minister_n at_o worcester_n where_o they_o desire_v i_o to_o preach_v but_o weakness_n and_o other_o thing_n hinder_v i_o from_o that_o day_n but_o to_o compensate_a that_o i_o enlarge_v and_o publish_v the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o entitle_v the_o treatise_n gildas_n salvianus_n because_o i_o imitate_v gildas_n and_o salvianus_n in_o my_o liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o reform_a pastor_n i_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o that_o book_n as_o hope_v many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o that_o it_o prevail_v with_o many_o minister_n to_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n which_o i_o there_o exhort_v they_o to_o even_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o have_v have_v letter_n of_o request_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v bring_v on_o that_o work_n according_a as_o that_o book_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o god_n will_v but_o reform_v the_o ministry_n and_o set_v they_o on_o their_o duty_n zealous_o and_o faithful_o the_o people_n will_v certain_o be_v reform_v all_o church_n either_o rise_v or_o fall_v as_o the_o ministry_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v not_o in_o riches_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n but_o in_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o ability_n for_o their_o work_n but_o since_o bishop_n be_v restore_v this_o book_n be_v useless_a and_o that_o work_v not_o meddle_v with_o §_o 178._o 23._o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n call_v the_o rump_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v sit_v the_o anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n fly_v so_o high_a against_o tithe_n and_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v much_o fear_v lest_o they_o will_v have_v prevail_v at_o last_o wherefore_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o be_v present_v by_o coll._n john_n bridges_n and_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n be_v accept_v with_o thanks_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o considerable_a tendency_n to_o some_o good_a resolution_n §_o 179._o but_o the_o sectary_n great_o regard_v against_o that_o petition_n and_o one_o write_v a_o vehement_a invective_n against_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o paper_n call_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o by_o a_o oversight_n be_v maim_v by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o accuser_n query_n i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o be_v that_o i_o write_v against_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o quaker_n they_o be_v just_a now_o rise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o book_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v ever-seen_a §_o 180._o 24._o present_o upon_o this_o the_o quaker_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n among_o we_o and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o man_n in_o rapture_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n inspire_v and_o every_o where_o rail_v against_o tithe_n and_o minister_n they_o send_v many_o paper_n of_o query_n to_o divers_a minister_n about_o we_o and_o to_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n and_o give_v they_o as_o many_o more_o question_n to_o answer_v entiâ—uling_v it_o the_o quaker_n catechism_n these_o pamphlet_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o day_n work_v be_v no_o great_a interruption_n to_o my_o better_a labour_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n so_o also_o of_o small_a cost_n the_o same_o minister_n of_o our_o country_n that_o be_v now_o silence_v be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o vehement_o oppose_v meddle_v little_a with_o the_o rest_n the_o marvellous_a concurrence_n of_o instrument_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o principal_a agent_n do_v act_v they_o all_o i_o have_v oft_o ask_v the_o quaker_n late_o why_o they_o choose_v the_o same_o minister_n to_o revile_v who_o all_o the_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n rail_v against_o and_o why_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o our_o assembly_n come_v down_o thou_o deceiver_n thou_o hireling_n thou_o dog_n and_o now_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n or_o congregation_n and_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o need_v none_o to_o discover_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o time_n both_o of_o severity_n and_o of_o lenity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o know_v than_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o any_o fear_n of_o suffer_v by_o it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o save_v their_o skin_n they_o suffer_v enough_o for_o their_o own_o assembly_n 181._o 25._o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n by_o their_o secret_a agency_n among_o the_o sectary_n seeker_n quaker_n behmenist_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v something_o direct_o against_o popery_n and_o so_o i_o publish_v three_o disputation_n against_o they_o one_o to_o prove_v our_o religion_n safe_a and_o another_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n unsafe_a and_o a_o three_o to_o show_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o ill_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o book_n i_o entitle_v the_o safe_a religion_n §_o 182._o 26._o about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o fall_v into_o troublesome_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o clement_a writer_n of_o worcester_n a_o ancient_a man_n that_o have_v long_o seem_v a_o forward_a professor_n of_o religiousness_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n but_o be_v now_o pervert_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o seeker_n he_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o i_o easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o juggle_a papist_n or_o a_o infidel_n but_o i_o more_o suspect_v the_o latter_a he_o have_v write_v a_o scornful_a book_n against_o the_o ministry_n call_v ius_n divinum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la and_o after_o two_o more_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o i_o one_o call_v fides_n divina_fw-la the_o other_n be_v title_n i_o remember_v not_o his_o assertion_n to_o i_o be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o see_v confirm_v miracle_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o the_o provocation_n of_o this_o apostate_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o unreasanableness_n of_o infidelity_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o extrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o annex_v a_o disputation_n against_o clement_n writer_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o do_v not_o see_v they_o the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o the_o intrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n and_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o four_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_v against_o divine_a revelation_n all_o this_o be_v intend_v but_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v since_o more_o full_o handle_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o time_n mr._n gilbert_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o shropshire_n write_v a_o small_a concise_a tractate_n in_o latin_a as_o against_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n owen_n though_o his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o but_o of_o divine_a free_a choice_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n i_o write_v a_o brief_a premonition_n to_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n §_o 183._o 27._o mr._n tho._n foley_n be_v high_a sheriff_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o judge_n which_o i_o do_v on_o gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o mortification_n and_o put_v a_o epistle_n somewhat_o large_a before_o it_o to_o provoke_v rich_a man_n to_o good_a work_n §_o 184._o 28._o some_o man_n about_o this_o time_n persuade_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v write_v a_o few_o single_a sheet_n on_o several_a subject_n though_o the_o style_n be_v not_o very_a move_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o large_a volume_n because_o most_o people_n will_v buy_v and_o read_v they_o who_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o read_v the_o large_a whereupon_o i_o write_v first_o one_o sheet_n against_o the_o quaker_n contain_v those_o reason_n which_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o sober_a man_n against_o their_o way_n §_o 185._o 29._o the_o second_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o popery_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o moderate_a and_o effectual_a reason_n against_o popery_n which_o single_a sheet_n no_o papist_n hitherto_o have_v answer_v §_o
i_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v receive_v and_o particular_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n instead_o of_o book_n of_o unnecessary_a canon_n contain_v seven_a or_o eight_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o church-order_n which_o so_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v subscribe_v or_o not_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o be_v write_v for_o time_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o agreement_n rather_o than_o force_n do_v procure_v unity_n and_o communion_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o larger-description_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o need_v not_o be_v subscribe_v but_o none_o shall_v preach_v against_o it_o nor_o omit_v the_o practice_n except_o peace_n require_v that_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v leave_v free_a this_o small_a book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a concord_n which_o when_o i_o write_v i_o think_v to_o have_v publish_v a_o second_o part_n viz._n a_o large_a volume_n contain_v the_o particular_a term_n of_o concord_n between_o all_o party_n capable_a of_o concord_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n have_v necessary_o change_v that_o purpose_n §_o 198._o 42._o the_o next_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o day_n before_o they_o vote_v in_o the_o king_n be_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 199._o 43._o the_o next_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n at_o paul_n be_v on_o their_o day_n of_o rejoice_v for_o general_n monk_n success_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o right_o rejoice_v §_o 200._o 44._o the_o next_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n be_v all_o that_o every_o i_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v before_o he_o when_o i_o have_v be_v swear_v his_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 201._o 45._o the_o next_o be_v call_v a_o believer_n last_o work_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o funeral_n of_o mrs._n mary_n hanmer_n mother_n to_o my_o wife_n then_o intend_v but_o after_o marry_v its_o use_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o comfortable_a death_n §_o 202._o 46._o before_o this_o which_o i_o forget_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n i_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o death_n call_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v overcome_v show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o death_n and_o its_o use_n be_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n for_o mrs._n elizabeth_n baker_n wife_n to_o mr._n joseph_n baker_n minister_n at_o worcester_n with_o some_o note_n of_o her_o life_n §_o 203._o 47._o another_o be_v call_v the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o mischief_n of_o a_o formal_a vain_a religion_n preach_v at_o westminister-abby_n with_o a_o sermon_n annex_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n this_o be_v preach_v at_o covent-garden_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v and_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o vindication_n with_o the_o former_a §_o 204._o 48._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n on_o luke_n 10._o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n show_v the_o necessity_n utility_n safety_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o profane_a one_o §_o 205._o 49._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-knowledge_n preach_v at_o dunstan_n west_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n which_o be_v publish_v partly_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o partly_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o disease_n of_o this_o â—urious_a age_n in_o which_o each_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v other_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o §_o 206._o 50._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n call_v the_o divine_a life_n which_o contain_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o imprint_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v of_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o three_o be_v of_o improve_n solitude_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o friend_n or_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v this_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n be_v go_v into_o scotland_n after_o her_o adobe_n in_o england_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o friend_n which_o she_o leave_v behind_o she_o desire_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o last_o sermon_n which_o she_o be_v to_o hear_v from_o i_o on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o at_o her_o request_n i_o preach_v on_o this_o text_n and_o be_v afterward_o desire_v by_o she_o to_o give_v it_o she_o in_o write_v and_o the_o publication_n be_v her_o design_n i_o prefix_v the_o two_o other_o treatise_n to_o make_v it_o more_o considerable_a and_o publish_v they_o together_o the_o treatise_n be_v upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a subject_n but_o not_o elaborate_v at_o all_o be_v but_o popular_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o divert_v business_n accusation_n and_o malicious_a clamour_n when_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o press_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o quantity_n of_o one_o sermon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o treatise_n that_o god_n take_v henoch_n wherein_o i_o show_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v take_v to_o he_o from_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a a_o wicked_a a_o malicious_a and_o implacable_a a_o treacherous_a deceitful_a world_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n must_v have_v expunge_v because_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o world_n have_v get_v a_o protection_n against_o the_o force_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n §_o 207._o because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n the_o reader_n may_v expect_v some_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o her_o quality_n and_o the_o cause_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o seaforth_n in_o scotland_n towards_o the_o highland_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n a_o covenanter_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o cromwell_n perfidiousness_n and_o true_a to_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n he_o keep_v up_o the_o last_o war_n for_o the_o king_n against_o cromwell_n and_o his_o lady_n through_o dearness_n of_o affection_n march_v with_o he_o and_o lay_v out_o of_o door_n with_o he_o on_o the_o mountain_n at_o last_o cromwell_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o they_o go_v together_o beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n where_o they_o long_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o king_n and_o by_o evil_a instrument_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o prevail_v against_o he_o upon_o some_o advantage_n he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forbid_v the_o court_n the_o grief_n whereof_o add_v to_o the_o distemper_n he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o warfare_n on_o the_o cold_a and_o hungry_a mountain_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o consumption_n of_o which_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o excellent_a learning_n judgement_n and_o honesty_n none_o be_v praise_v equal_o with_o he_o for_o learning_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o scotland_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o great_a friend_n be_v prisoner_n in_o portsmouth_n and_o windsor-castle_n he_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o my_o book_n and_o so_o value_v they_o that_o he_o read_v they_o all_o and_o take_v note_n of_o they_o and_o earnest_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n meet_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n with_o some_o passage_n where_o he_o think_v i_o speak_v too_o favourable_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o protestant_n and_o so_o cast_v they_o by_o and_o send_v the_o
thereabouts_o though_o the_o case_n be_v not_o name_v by_o way_n of_o question_n but_o where_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o case_n be_v distinct_o name_v and_o handle_v my_o intent_n in_o write_v this_o be_v at_o once_o to_o satisfy_v that_o motion_n so_o earnest_o make_v by_o bishop_n usher_n mention_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o call_n to_o the_o unconvert_v which_o i_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o do_v by_o part_n before_o and_o i_o have_v some_o little_a respect_n to_o the_o request_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o send_v to_o he_o from_o some_o transmarine_a divine_n to_o help_v they_o to_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o the_o english_a method_n but_o though_o necessary_a brevity_n have_v deprive_v it_o of_o all_o life_n and_o lustre_n of_o style_n it_o be_v but_o a_o skeleton_n of_o practical_a head_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o large_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v that_o i_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o so_o common_a a_o use_n as_o i_o first_o intend_v it_o to_o young_a minister_n and_o to_o the_o more_o intelligent_a and_o diligent_a sort_n of_o master_n of_o family_n who_o will_v have_v a_o practical_a directory_n at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o every_o christian_a duty_n and_o how_o to_o help_v other_o in_o the_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unserviceable_a 2._o another_o manuscript_n be_v call_v print_v a_fw-la christian_n indeed_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o calamity_n which_o follow_v the_o weakness_n and_o faultiness_n of_o many_o true_a christian_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o strengthen_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n christian_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o three_o particular_a tractate_n in_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a request_n of_o bishop_n usher_n the_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v be_v for_o that_o sort_n and_o the_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n be_v for_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o weak_a and_o faulty_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o just_a description_n of_o a_o sound_n confirm_v christian_n who_o i_o call_v a_o christian_a indeed_o in_o sixty_o character_n of_o mark_n and_o with_o each_o of_o they_o be_v adjoin_v the_o character_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n about_o the_o same_o part_n of_o duty_n but_o all_o be_v but_o brief_o do_v the_o head_n be_v many_o without_o any_o life_n or_o ornament_n of_o style_n this_o short_a treatise_n i_o offer_v to_o mr._n thomas_n grigg_n dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n to_o be_v license_v for_o the_o press_n a_o man_n that_o but_o late_o conform_v and_o profess_v special_a respect_n to_o i_o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o pretend_v that_o it_o favour_v of_o discontent_n and_o will_v be_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o time_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o in_o several_a passage_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o describe_v hypocrite_n by_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o forsake_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v and_o describe_v the_o godly_a by_o their_o undergo_n the_o enmity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o be_v steadfast_a whatever_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o church_n or_o prelatist_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v license_v that_o of_o i_o which_o they_o will_v do_v of_o another_o man_n be_v against_o who_o they_o have_v not_o displeasure_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o no_o because_o the_o word_n will_v receive_v their_o interpretation_n with_o the_o reader_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o that_o nonconformist_n will_v interpret_v it_o as_o against_o the_o time_n i_o answer_v he_o yes_o i_o think_v they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o do_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o persecution_n and_o the_o suffer_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o hope_v bibles_n shall_v be_v license_v for_o all_o that_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o go_v by_o that_o they_o will_v license_v nothing_o of_o i_o which_o they_o think_v any_o reader_n will_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o party_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v i_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v their_o rule_n or_o resolution_n i_o take_v it_o for_o my_o final_a answer_n and_o purpose_v never_o to_o offer_v he_o more_o for_o i_o despair_v of_o write_v that_o which_o man_n will_v not_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o opinion_n especial_o against_o those_o who_o crime_n be_v notorious_a before_o the_o world_n this_o make_v i_o think_v what_o a_o troublesome_a thing_n be_v gild_n which_o as_o seneca_n say_v be_v like_o a_o sore_a which_o be_v pain_v not_o only_o with_o a_o little_a touch_n but_o sometime_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v touch_v and_o make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o every_o briar_n be_v a_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v he_o or_o with_o cain_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o a_o cainites_n heart_n and_o life_n have_v usual_o the_o attendance_n of_o a_o cainity_n conscience_n i_o do_v but_o try_v the_o licenser_n with_o this_o small_a inconsiderable_a script_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v for_o my_o more_o value_a write_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o already_o and_o say_v enough_o for_o one_o man_n part_n that_o i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v accept_v of_o his_o discharge_n but_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v have_v my_o controversal_a write_n about_o universal_a redemption_n predetermination_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o please_v to_o they_o but_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o publish_v they_o alone_o while_o the_o practical_a write_n be_v refuse_v and_o i_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o i_o once_o see_v time_n of_o great_a liberty_n though_o under_o a_o usurper_n or_o else_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v scarce_o any_o of_o my_o book_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o light_n 3._o another_o manuscript_n that_o lie_v by_o i_o be_v a_o disputation_n for_o some_o universality_n of_o redemption_n read_v which_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o near_o twenty_o year_n unfinished_a partly_o because_o many_o narrow_a mind_a brethren_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o it_o and_z and_o partly_o because_o at_o last_o come_v out_o after_o amyraldus_n and_o davenant_n dissertation_n a_o treatise_n of_o dallaeus_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o especial_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o concordant_a writer_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v to_o produce_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o by_o i_o a_o imperfect_a manuscript_n of_o predetermination_n 5._o and_o divers_a disputation_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n 6._o and_o divers_a miscellaneous_a disputation_n on_o several_a question_n in_o divinity_n cursory_o manage_v at_o our_o monthly_a meeting_n 7._o and_o my_o two_o reply_v to_o mr._n cartwright_n exception_n against_o my_o aphorism_n print_v 8._o and_o my_o two_o reply_v to_o mr._n lawson_n animadversion_n on_o the_o same_o book_n 9_o and_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n john_n warren_n animadversion_n which_o be_v first_o do_v be_v least_o digest_v 10._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o dr._n wallis_n animadversion_n 11._o and_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o religion_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v a_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o shrewsbury_n when_o coll._n thomas_n hunt_n be_v sheriff_n 12._o and_o some_o fragment_n of_o poetry_n print_v 13._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o theological_a letter_n 14._o and_o a_o imperfect_a treatise_n of_o christ_n dominion_n be_v many_o popular_a sermon_n preach_v twenty_o year_n ago_o and_o very_o rude_a and_o undigested_a with_o divers_a other_o §_o 212._o and_o concern_v almost_o all_o my_o write_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o few_o well_o study_v and_o polish_a have_v be_v better_o but_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v safe_o censure_v the_o book_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o censure_v the_o author_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n indeed_o for_o the_o saint_n rest_v i_o have_v four_o month_n vacancy_n to_o write_v it_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o continual_a languish_v and_o medicine_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o write_v they_o in_o
presbyterian_o and_o episcopal_a man_n have_v but_o before_o come_v to_o some_o agreement_n they_o will_v the_o more_o unanimous_o join_v against_o the_o fanatic_n but_o since_o the_o war_n the_o diocesane_a party_n by_o dr._n hammond_n mean_n be_v go_v to_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o grow_v high_a than_o before_o and_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o avoid_v all_o way_n of_o agreement_n with_o they_o but_o by_o a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o their_o power_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wondrous_a difference_n between_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o for_o though_o they_o be_v bear_v equal_o capable_a of_o government_n or_o subjection_n yet_o all_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o desire_v be_v but_o to_o have_v leave_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o guide_v their_o flock_n in_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o concord_n without_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o and_o the_o prelatical_a man_n cause_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v leave_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o as_o they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o rule_v his_o flock_n but_o as_o rule_v by_o they_o yea_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n do_v but_o side_n with_o the_o man_n of_o that_o opinion_n he_o present_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o by_o his_o opinion_n he_o have_v acquire_v a_o right_a to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o other_o but_o especial_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a be_v so_o great_a which_o the_o diocesane_a party_n will_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a able_a minister_n so_o great_a which_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o and_o silence_n that_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o animosity_n against_o they_o that_o we_o desire_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v hinder_v in_o his_o ministry_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v faithful_a pastor_n and_o not_o drunken_a ignorant_a reader_n as_o he_o know_v in_o this_o country_n they_o have_v have_v and_o that_o every_o ceremonial_a difference_n may_v not_o again_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v out_o hundred_o of_o the_o able_a man_n and_o put_v in_o such_o insufficient_a person_n in_o their_o stead_n persecution_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n be_v expect_v by_o most_o if_o prelacy_n get_v up_o again_o and_o if_o such_o lead_a man_n as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v but_o beforehand_o come_v to_o term_n of_o some_o moderation_n and_o promise_v to_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o now_o shall_v be_v think_v indifferent_a it_o will_v great_o facilitate_v man_n conjunction_n against_o the_o turbulent_a sectary_n and_o soldier_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v long_o live_v here_o among_o we_o and_o see_v the_o worst_a of_o we_o he_o see_v that_o our_o private_a meeting_n be_v only_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o public_a and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o spend_v in_o such_o action_n as_o every_o christian_a may_v do_v to_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o propose_v his_o doubt_n to_o his_o pastor_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o not_o to_o any_o faction_n or_o sedition_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sectary_n in_o the_o town_n but_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o walk_v in_o humility_n and_o blamelesness_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o all_o which_o he_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o ask_v he_o then_o whether_o he_o think_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v endure_v or_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o that_o man_n who_o have_v prevail_v in_o arm_n as_o the_o parliament_n past_a have_v do_v shall_v beg_v but_o for_o liberty_n to_o live_v quiet_o by_o they_o or_o those_o that_o be_v now_o keep_v under_o and_o not_o obtain_v it_o but_o we_o care_v little_a for_o this_o as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o interest_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o thousand_o in_o all_o country_n may_v not_o be_v injure_v and_o undo_v by_o a_o ignorant_a vicious_a persecute_v ministry_n to_o this_o he_o confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v most_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o dr._n hammond_n who_o receive_v letter_n from_o dr._n morley_n then_o with_o the_o king_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o all_o moderation_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o any_o episcopacy_n how_o loâ—â—soever_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o a_o bare_a presidency_n in_o synod_n such_o as_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o reduction_n do_v require_v be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v yea_o bishop_n hall_n way_n of_o moderation_n will_v suffice_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lord_n bishop_n nor_o so_o large_a diocese_n or_o great_a revenue_n much_o less_o any_o persecute_v power_n but_o that_o the_o essential_o of_o episcopacy_n be_v all_o that_o be_v expect_v that_o no_o godly_a able_a minister_n shall_v be_v displace_v much_o less_o silence_v nor_o unworthy_a man_n any_o more_o set_v up_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o thought_n of_o revenge_n for_o any_o thing_n past_a but_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o conclusion_n we_o agree_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o proposal_n to_o dr._n hammond_n contain_v the_o term_n of_o our_o agreement_n and_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o he_o for_o he_o live_v but_o seven_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o procure_v i_o a_o answer_n whereupon_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o few_o proposal_n and_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n short_o bring_v i_o back_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o by_o which_o i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n that_o way_n to_o be_v make_v for_o dr._n hammond_n cast_v all_o the_o alteration_n or_o abatement_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o be_v but_o to_o promise_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o accomplish_v it_o by_o persuade_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o civil_a governor_n to_o do_v their_o part_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v i_o take_v the_o death_n of_o dr._n hammond_n who_o die_v just_a when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o before_o he_o see_v he_o or_o receive_v his_o intend_a advancement_n for_o a_o very_a great_a loss_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n will_v sure_o have_v hinder_v much_o of_o the_o violence_n which_o after_o follow_v i_o write_v he_o a_o reply_n but_o never_o send_v it_o because_o the_o tumult_n present_o interrupt_v we_o the_o paper_n on_o both_o side_n be_v these_o follow_v r._n baxter_n proposal_n send_v by_o sir_n r._n clare_n to_o dr._n hammond_n have_v premise_v the_o term_n on_o which_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a etc._n etc._n may_v maintain_v a_o brotherly_a agreement_n in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n give_v liberty_n to_o they_o all_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o proposition_n contain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n will_v grant_v we_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v establish_v their_o way_n 1._o we_o desire_v that_o private_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o necessity_n without_o impose_v form_n nor_o from_o read_v scripture_n and_o good_a book_n catechise_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o dance_v and_o other_o vanity_n which_o will_v withdraw_v they_o from_o holy_a exercise_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o neighbour_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o meet_v at_o convenient_a time_n in_o each_o other_o house_n to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o godly_a conference_n read_v repeat_v sermon_n prayer_n sing_v psalm_n so_o be_v it_o they_o refuse_v not_o the_o oversight_n of_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o the_o management_n hereof_o nor_o set_v up_o these_o meeting_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o they_o and_o be_v responsible_a to_o governor_n for_o all_o miscarriage_n 2._o we_o desire_v that_o the_o ungodly_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n a_o open_a scorn_n or_o to_o deride_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o holy_a duty_n as_o by_o god_n and_o our_o governor_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o perform_v 3._o that_o the_o most_o able_a godly_a faithful_a man_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o insufficient_a ungodly_a negligent_a scandalous_a and_o heretical_a be_v keep_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v so_o much_o in_o
the_o quality_n of_o the_o pastor_n 4._o that_o no_o pastor_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o flock_n against_o their_o consent_n the_o church_n governor_n be_v the_o approver_n and_o ordainer_n and_o fit_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o procure_v their_o consent_n though_o mere_a teacher_n may_v be_v force_v on_o the_o ignorant_a heretical_a and_o obstinate_a that_o be_v unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n 5._o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o parish_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o catechise_v the_o people_n and_o personal_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o all_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o submit_v thereunto_o 6._o that_o before_o any_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v admit_v among_o the_o adult_n member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o holy_a communion_n and_o privilege_n they_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n who_o be_v responsible_a if_o he_o deny_v approbation_n unjust_o the_o solemnity_n of_o confirmation_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o church-governor_n 7._o that_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o may_v have_v no_o new_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n or_o symbolical_a mystical_a ceremony_n enforce_v on_o we_o against_o our_o conscience_n and_o that_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o cross_n surplice_n or_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v may_v not_o be_v penalty_n be_v force_v to_o they_o nor_o therefore_o deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o scruple_n the_o english_a common_a prayer-book_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o scripture_n word_n and_o approve_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o beside_o that_o free_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o occasion_n and_o subject_n which_o they_o preach_v of_o they_o be_v responsible_a to_o their_o governor_n for_o all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o do_v amiss_o 8._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o parish-church_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o hear_v accusation_n of_o hereby_o or_o scandal_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n public_o that_o hear_v not_o private_a admonition_n to_o call_v they_o open_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_v reformation_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o yet_o if_o you_o require_v that_o no_o pastor_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o public_a admonish_a and_o reject_v any_o but_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o their_o precedent_n we_o submit_v unless_o which_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v defend_v heresy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o prohibit_v discipline_n 9_o that_o the_o neighbour-pastor_n associate_a for_o union_n and_o communion_n may_v hold_v monthly_a synod_n in_o every_o market-town_n have_v a_o precedent_n state_v for_o life_n unless_o he_o prove_v unfit_a and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o responsible_a for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n if_o any_o shall_v accuse_v they_o and_o that_o case_n about_o public_a confirmation_n admonition_n or_o censure_n except_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o that_o association_n may_v be_v here_o decide_v but_o yet_o that_o the_o precedent_n and_o synod_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o undertake_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o congregation_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a pastor_n 10._o that_o every_o quarter_n and_o often_o if_o the_o precedent_n see_v cause_n there_o may_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o county_n or_o diocese_n if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v who_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o state_v precedent_n the_o name_n we_o leave_v to_o you_o who_o shall_v maintain_v a_o more_o general_a communion_n and_o without_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o particular_a pastor_n or_o lesser_a synod_n shall_v receive_v appeal_n and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o such_o case_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o that_o no_o precedent_n of_o great_a or_o lesser_a synod_n shall_v ordain_v suspend_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o pastor_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o nor_o censure_v the_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o precedent_n be_v free_o choose_v by_o the_o synod_n where_o they_o must_v preside_v 11._o that_o national_a council_n may_v consist_v of_o the_o precedent_n of_o both_o the_o diocesane_n and_o inferior_a synod_n or_o else_o of_o the_o diocesane_n and_o two_o out_o of_o each_o county_n free_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n 12._o that_o no_o subscription_n be_v require_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o any_o thing_n about_o religion_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n express_v in_o scripture_n term_n and_o to_o the_o renunciation_n of_o all_o heresy_n contrary_a thereto_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n or_o synodical_a government_n or_o ceremony_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o we_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o disobedience_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o subscribe_v our_o approbation_n they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o if_o you_o see_v cause_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o preach_v against_o any_o other_o controvert_v opinion_n they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v they_o 13._o that_o no_o pastor_n be_v displace_v unless_o for_o insufficieney_n negligence_n or_o scandal_n commit_v within_o two_o year_n before_o the_o accusation_n or_o unless_o some_o able_a godly_a faithful_a pastor_n prove_v a_o better_a title_n to_o the_o place_n 14._o last_o that_o person_n excommunicate_a may_v not_o be_v punish_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o excommunicate_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o disfranchise_v that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o government_n or_o of_o choose_v governor_n see_v the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o law_n condemn_v notwithstanding_o their_o excommunication_n on_o these_o term_n we_o may_v hold_v a_o christian_a concord_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o persecution_n or_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o settle_v episcopacy_n as_o we_o may_v on_o the_o forementioned_a term_n while_o the_o present_a liberty_n continue_v july_n 1659._o dr._n hammond_n answer_n 1._o what_o concern_v private_a christian_n in_o their_o own_o family_n will_v i_o suppose_v easy_o be_v grant_v care_v be_v take_v that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o know_v law_n be_v attempt_v under_o pretence_n of_o convening_n for_o christian_a advantage_n 2._o what_o concern_v the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o duty_n by_o law_n commit_v to_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o what_o be_v more_o require_v to_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o be_v now_o by_o law_n in_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o change_v the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o lawmakers_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o ancient_n primitive_a practice_n and_o what_o may_v probable_o must_v tend_v to_o edification_n 3._o what_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n by_o minister_n or_o people_n by_o law_n establish_v must_v be_v do_v by_o toleration_n or_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n allow_v to_o tender_a conscience_n with_o care_n have_v also_o to_o uniformity_n 4._o the_o nomination_n of_o person_n to_o office_n in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o to_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o patron_n unless_o by_o law_n some_o change_n be_v think_v expedient_a to_o be_v introduce_v herein_o 5._o if_o the_o precedent_n of_o inferior_a synod_n be_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o confirmation_n censure_n ordination_n than_o this_o be_v the_o multiply_a of_o bishop_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o judge_v whether_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v best_a or_o whether_o some_o large_a diocese_n be_v divide_v some_o lesser_a may_v not_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v but_o if_o inferior_a precedent_n be_v not_o vest_v with_o episcopal_a power_n but_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o rural_a dean_n or_o of_o archdeacon_n the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o synod_n may_v be_v good_a with_o subordination_n to_o bishop_n and_o regulate_v
duty_n will_v permit_v i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n in_o urge_v you_o and_o they_o with_o my_o offer_n till_o you_o call_v i_o unto_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n madam_n may_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v impartial_o and_o deliberate_o 1._o my_o little_a book_n call_v the_o trâ—â—_n catholic_n and_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v send_v or_o bring_v you_o 2._o my_o preface_n before_o the_o disputation_n with_o mr._n johnson_n and_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o second_o part_n and_o then_o the_o first_o 3._o my_o two_o first_o book_n against_o popery_n the_o safe_a religion_n and_o the_o key_n for_o your_o former_a read_n of_o they_o before_o any_o doubt_v have_v make_v you_o observe_v the_o stress_n of_o argument_n be_v nothing_o if_o you_o will_v but_o now_o read_v they_o again_o impartial_o after_o your_o contrary_a conception_n continue_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o can_v and_o true_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o much_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n because_o man_n engage_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o dare_v not_o appear_v to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o cause_n i_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o wilful_o resuse_v instruction_n and_o sell_v your_o soul_n at_o too_o cheap_a a_o rate_n i_o try_v when_o i_o be_v last_o with_o you_o to_o revive_v your_o reason_n by_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v though_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n controvert_v can_v be_v bring_v near_a you_o or_o make_v plain_a than_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o your_o eye_n and_o taste_n and_o feel_v and_o not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o man_n else_o sense_n go_v before_o faith_n faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n if_o therefore_o common_a sense_n be_v fallible_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o methinks_v yet_o i_o shall_v have_v hope_n of_o revive_v your_o charity_n you_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n indeed_o but_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o no_o justification_n and_o charity_n or_o save_v grace_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o can_v so_o easy_o believe_v your_o religious_a father_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n your_o prudent_a pious_a mother_n to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o not_o only_o i_o that_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o but_o all_o the_o million_o of_o better_a people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o gracelesness_n and_o damnation_n and_o all_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n or_o deputy_n on_o earth_n and_o dare_v not_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o his_o bar_n that_o we_o will_v be_v his_o subject_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o true_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o damn_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o read_v and_o study_v and_o pray_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o some_o of_o we_o read_v as_o much_o of_o their_o write_n as_o of_o our_o own_o and_o more_o and_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o cost_n or_o pain_n or_o loss_n or_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o travail_v over_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o find_v out_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o the_o more_o we_o study_v the_o more_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n the_o more_o diligent_o we_o search_v we_o be_v the_o more_o resolve_v and_o convince_v that_o their_o way_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o superstitious_a tyrannical_a leprous_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v the_o main_a body_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o their_o abominable_a dominion_n and_o will_v not_o sin_v as_o much_o as_o they_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o new_a faith_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o papal_a sectary_n have_v do_v must_v we_o renounce_v both_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o also_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o christian_a charity_n and_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n and_o pronounce_v damnation_n not_o only_o upon_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o ourselves_o but_o also_o on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o die_v for_o even_o on_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o herein_o obey_v a_o usurp_a vice_n christ_n must_v we_o do_v all_o this_o or_o else_o be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n by_o the_o sectary_n of_o rome_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v their_o sentence_n that_o i_o appeal_v to_o christ_n who_o body_n they_o condemn_v and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v torture_v in_o their_o inquisition_n and_o cut_v as_o small_a as_o herb_n to_o the_o pot_n and_o be_v account_v the_o odious_a wretch_n on_o earth_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o be_v a_o papist_n at_o all_o but_o especial_o on_o such_o hellish_a term_n as_o these_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v damn_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v your_o sect_n or_o fragment_n to_o be_v the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o and_o to_o he_o as_o to_o its_o head_n it_o be_v subject_a ver_fw-la 24._o and_o this_o body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n all_o his_o member_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o do_v you_o never_o note_v where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fully_a describe_v that_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v make_v but_o member_n and_o christ_n only_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 27_o 28_o 29._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 7_o 11._o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o diversity_n of_o gift_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o when_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o what_o make_v they_o christian_n but_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o what_o be_v they_o baptise_a into_o but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n or_o paul_n baptize_v none_o into_o their_o own_o name_n nor_o dare_v the_o pope_n himself_o lest_o his_o innovation_n be_v too_o visible_a christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o do_v they_o ever_o then_o subject_a any_o baptism_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v baptise_a if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v they_o never_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v in_o or_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o you_o can_v be_v save_v will_v they_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o hide_v a_o necessary_a article_n why_o do_v peter_n himself_o act_v 2._o by_o baptism_n take_v three_o thousand_o into_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v any_o of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o they_o the_o gospel_n profess_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o up_o step_v a_o man_n of_o rome_n and_o presume_v to_o reverse_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v
save_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v my_o subject_n if_o you_o say_v that_o those_o may_v be_v save_v that_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o light_n i_o answer_v 1._o on_o this_o account_n your_o doctor_n teach_v the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n be_v those_o of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o no_o otherwise_o of_o christian_n than_o of_o heathen_n 2._o either_o these_o want_v your_o light_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o if_o in_o it_o than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n without_o be_v a_o papist_n which_o be_v against_o your_o faith_n if_o out_o of_o it_o than_o it_o seem_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v save_v and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o more_o than_o his_o body_n which_o be_v against_o your_o faith_n and_o we_o 3._o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v sufficient_a light_n if_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o frivolous_a reason_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o your_o parent_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o we_o must_v perish_v but_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o light_n which_o must_v be_v have_v you_o know_v not_o what_o measure_n to_o give_v we_o to_o discern_v it_o nor_o ever_o will_v know_v and_o so_o you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a while_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v be_v know_v for_o none_o can_v know_v of_o another_o by_o your_o rule_n whether_o his_o light_n be_v sufficient_a or_o not_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o all_o the_o indian_n of_o america_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n for_o their_o light_n sure_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v they_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o christ._n have_v he_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o right_a christian_n that_o can_v thus_o damn_v two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o not_o believe_v in_o a_o wretch_n at_o rome_n that_o sometime_o be_v a_o infidel_n himself_o for_o so_o be_v pope_n john_n 23._o judge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o great_a general_n council_n at_o constance_n even_o one_o that_o believe_v no_o resurrection_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o some_o heathen_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o if_o your_o own_o soul_n have_v ever_o be_v serious_o conversant_a with_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n you_o can_v savour_v and_o suit_n with_o the_o canting_n and_o repetition_n and_o stage_n devotion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o a_o latin_a mass_n shall_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o acceptable_a way_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o plain_o and_o copious_o disow_v that_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14._o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o make_v a_o deliberate_a search_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o former_a way_n and_o try_v whether_o you_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v serious_a in_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o worship_n if_o you_o be_v not_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o unsound_a superfical_a religion_n be_v easy_o let_v go_v and_o such_o a_o unexperienced_a heart_n can_v suit_v with_o a_o cant_v carnal_a judicrous_a kind_n of_o devotion_n or_o if_o god_n so_o far_o forsake_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o religion_n once_o profess_v by_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v better_a with_o you_o than_o its_o strange_a your_o soul_n can_v so_o lose_v its_o relish_n and_o its_o stranger_n that_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o justify_v before_o shall_v turn_v to_o a_o sect_n that_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v and_o must_v come_v to_o they_o for_o what_o they_o have_v already_o and_o whereas_o all_o the_o pretence_n you_o show_v i_o for_o your_o change_n be_v the_o difference_n that_o you_o find_v among_o we_o protestant_n and_o our_o condemn_v one_o another_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o in_o policy_n great_a difference_n be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o papist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divers_a order_n by_o far_o than_o any_o be_v between_o the_o presbyterian_a independent_a and_o episcopal_a protestant_n and_o that_o none_o but_o ungodly_a or_o uncharitable_a passionate_a people_n with_o we_o do_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o party_n to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o you_o here_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o do_v condemn_v the_o other_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o you_o can_v no_o more_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o rail_n of_o every_o fellow_n that_o be_v drink_v with_o domineer_a pride_n or_o passion_n than_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o next_o scold_n or_o quaker_n or_o papist_n that_o you_o shall_v hear_v revile_v we_o i_o have_v say_v more_o to_o you_o than_o at_o first_o i_o intend_v i_o look_v on_o you_o as_o one_o about_o that_o age_n when_o conscience_n use_v to_o receive_v its_o first_o serious_a deep_a impression_n and_o the_o papist_n fall_v in_o with_o you_o just_a at_o that_o time_n i_o doubt_v before_o you_o have_v hearty_o receive_v the_o life_n of_o what_o before_o you_o profess_v and_o have_v time_n to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n the_o opportunity_n serve_v they_o to_o your_o delusion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prove_v to_o your_o everlasting_a destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n and_o if_o you_o admit_v they_o the_o faithful_a endeavour_n of_o your_o servant_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n though_o to_o no_o vice-christ_n rich._n baxter_n dec._n 1._o 1660._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n lindsey_n letter_n to_o her_o mother_n madam_n it_o please_v the_o true_o honourable_a lady_n your_o mother_n to_o show_v i_o your_o letter_n direct_v to_o she_o from_o calais_n and_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o send_v you_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o which_o i_o be_o the_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v there_o contract_v the_o reason_n most_o common_o use_v for_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o which_o its_o likely_a have_v prevail_v most_o with_o yourself_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v free_a and_o plain_a with_o you_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o leave_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n to_o your_o mother_n animadversion_n it_o be_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o say_v that_o heresy_n against_o faith_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sect_n cut_v we_o off_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o anathema_n be_v on_o they_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o far_o heresy_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n i_o have_v distinct_o show_v you_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n against_o mr._n johnson_n on_o that_o question_n but_o while_o you_o expect_v your_o mother_n shall_v consider_v of_o your_o reason_n you_o will_v not_o yourself_o peruse_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o which_o before_o be_v tender_v you_o who_o then_o can_v you_o blame_v if_o your_o soul_n be_v cheat_v brief_o you_o err_v in_o confound_a sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o heresy_n indeed_o which_o be_v false_a doctrine_n practical_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n do_v cut_v man_n off_o from_o a_o state_n of_o life_n or_o show_v they_o to_o be_v alien_n but_o lesser_a error_n call_v heresy_n by_o ignorant_a or_o uncharitable_a man_n do_v un-church_n none_o herein_o i_o plead_v for_o you_o for_o if_o they_o do_v than_o woe_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v so_o many_o error_n and_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v a_o sect_n all_o papist_n must_v be_v damn_v they_o be_v as_o certain_o a_o sect_n as_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n condemn_v the_o rest_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v itself_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n of_o schismatic_n but_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o sect_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a you_o consequent_o anathematise_v all_o papist_n by_o your_o sentence_n for_o heresy_n by_o your_o own_o sentence_n cut_v off_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o popery_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o cut_v off_o man_n from_o heaven_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v according_a to_o your_o church_n principle_n that_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o point_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o pass_v by_o now_o all_o those_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a
call_v itself_o and_o such_o man_n holy_a dare_v you_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o their_o holiness_n in_o my_o key_n chap._n 34._o detection_n 25._o or_o procure_v they_o to_o answer_v that_o and_o the_o rest_n there_o 2._o be_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n to_o all_o other_o when_o you_o have_v converse_v among_o the_o papist_n one_o seven_o year_n if_o delusion_n leave_v you_o reason_n and_o impartiality_n you_o will_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o compare_v they_o with_o your_o own_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o you_o live_v among_o here_o and_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o more_o holy_a 3._o as_o catholic_n signify_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o such_o be_v hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o other_o church_n be_v much_o more_o such_o than_o rome_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o universal_n church_n rome_n be_v none_o such_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o apostolic_a those_o that_o be_v most_o exact_o of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a but_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o that_o no_o better_a than_o rome_n 14._o you_o may_v see_v now_o what_o pitiful_a ground_n you_o have_v for_o fly_v into_o a_o pest-house_n as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o clean_a room_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d yourself_o to_o that_o room_n that_o have_v the_o most_o leprous_a infect_a person_n in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o novelty_n o_o that_o the_o whole_a case_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v try_v and_o let_v that_o church_n that_o have_v introduce_v most_o novelty_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v most_o reject_v as_o unclean_a be_v you_o impartial_a the_o several_a 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o religion_n may_v put_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n 〈…〉_o you_o for_o our_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o show_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o misunder_o stand_v it_o we_o shall_v renounce_v that_o misunderstanding_n but_o to_o misunderstand_v scripture_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n no_o more_o than_o to_o understand_v your_o council_n and_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o novelty_n but_o the_o elder_a your_o rule_n be_v council_n and_o papal_a decree_n which_o be_v new_a contradictory_n and_o endless_a and_o you_o never_o know_v when_o you_o have_v all_o and_o when_o your_o faith_n be_v at_o its_o maturity_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v add_v under_o pretence_n of_o determination_n if_o you_o dare_v read_v my_o 24_o 25_o and_o 35th_o decection_n in_o my_o key_n you_o may_v see_v quick_o who_o be_v the_o novelty_n one_o chief_a reason_n of_o my_o abhor_a popery_n be_v that_o i_o be_o absolute_o certain_a of_o its_o novelty_n madam_n i_o must_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o say_v that_o when_o your_o priest_n dare_v neither_o dispute_n in_o your_o hear_n upon_o all_o the_o provoke_a offer_n that_o i_o make_v not_o yet_o will_v answer_v the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v write_v nor_o yet_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o read_v they_o they_o have_v imprison_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o partiality_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o while_o you_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o yourself_o if_o you_o be_v miserable_a because_o you_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n and_o delude_v because_o you_o be_v resolve_v or_o oblige_v from_o come_v into_o the_o light_n your_o friend_n will_v have_v a_o easy_a account_n to_o make_v for_o you_o before_o god_n than_o yourself_o as_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n when_o you_o wilful_o refuse_v you_o what_o you_o read_v former_o against_o popery_n before_o you_o doubt_v or_o hear_v their_o fallacy_n be_v as_o nothing_o i_o suppose_v for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o observe_v or_o remember_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o argumentation_n which_o you_o read_v we_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o though_o we_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o god_n may_v hear_v we_o when_o you_o will_v not_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o hope_n of_o because_o of_o the_o piety_n of_o your_o parent_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o a_o tender_a mother_n pour_v out_o for_o you_o and_o your_o own_o well-meaning_a pious_a disposition_n i_o have_v know_v some_o such_o piety_n breed_v among_o we_o carry_v by_o mistake_n into_o their_o church_n but_o little_o initial_o breed_v there_o though_o they_o pretend_v that_o person_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o we_o must_v go_v to_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o i_o will_v i_o know_v whether_o you_o can_v say_v by_o true_a experience_n i_o feel_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o my_o soul_n before_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o turn_v papist_n i_o do_v and_o have_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n which_o before_o i_o never_o have_v sure_o the_o change_n of_o a_o opinion_n about_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o renew_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n be_v another_o i_o fear_v not_o your_o prayer_n bring_v your_o delusion_n and_o idolatry_n in_o your_o mother_n chamber_n as_o to_o herself_o while_o she_o walk_v uptight_o with_o god_n nothing_o that_o i_o find_v in_o your_o manual_n or_o the_o mass-book_n will_v ever_o have_v that_o power_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o you_o say_v you_o hope_v for_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o 1._o that_o i_o never_o love_v cruelty_n in_o any_o and_o it_o have_v increase_v my_o version_n to_o popery_n that_o i_o still_o observe_v that_o lie_a and_o uncharitable_a cruelty_n have_v be_v the_o two_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o make_v such_o a_o bustle_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o that_o iâ—_n italy_n spain_n and_o austria_n bavaria_n etc._n etc._n will_v grant_v liberty_n to_o protestant_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o equality_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o here_o but_o if_o you_o get_v dominion_n as_o well_o as_o liberty_n it_o will_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n our_o god_n our_o rule_n our_o hope_n our_o end_n and_o portion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o inquisition_n prison_n and_o flame_n as_o in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o treasure_n that_o none_o can_v rob_v we_o of_o it_o be_v for_o that_o and_o not_o for_o worldly_a prosperity_n that_o we_o renounce_v all_o sensuality_n heresy_n superstition_n idolatry_n tyranny_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o desire_v in_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_v and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v will_v destroy_v that_o wicked_a one_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thess._n 2._o madam_n i_o rest_v your_o servant_n for_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n rich._n baxter_n london_n jan._n 29._o 1660._o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o mr._n johnson_n be_v the_o person_n that_o you_o will_v have_v have_v to_o dispute_v for_o you_o and_o that_o do_v now_o and_o former_o dispute_v with_o dr._n gunning_n if_o so_o i_o like_v your_o condition_n or_o religion_n never_o the_o better_a for_o your_o deny_v itâ—_n when_o you_o confess_v he_o fear_v not_o any_o injury_n from_o i_o our_o religion_n be_v more_o a_o friend_n to_o truth_n for_o the_o honourable_a lady_n anne_n lindsey_n at_o calais_n this._n §_o 87._o when_o the_o king_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_n acclamation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o expectation_n of_o man_n be_v various_a according_a to_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o inducement_n some_o plain_a and_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n think_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n with_o the_o say_a presbyterian_o yea_o and_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n the_o more_o politic_a man_n of_o the_o diocesan_n way_n understand_v that_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n all_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o nineteen_o year_n viz._n since_o his_o father_n depart_v from_o the_o parliament_n be_v void_a and_o so_o that_o all_o their_o ancient_a power_n and_o honour_n and_o revenue_n will_v fall_v to_o they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o quietness_n and_o hope_n till_o time_n shall_v full_o do_v the_o work_n some_o few_o presbyterian_o think_v the_o king_n will_v favour_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n and_o city_n to_o restore_v he_o in_o london_n i_o find_v that_o mr._n calamy_n for_o his_o age_n and_o political_a understanding_n and_o
liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o most_o humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o first_o for_o church-government_n that_o although_o upon_o just_a reason_n we_o do_v dissent_v from_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n disclaim_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o exercise_v in_o these_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v renounce_v the_o true_a ancient_n and_o primitive_a presidency_n as_o it_o be_v balance_v and_o manage_v by_o a_o due_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o avoid_v corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o one_o single_a person_n which_o kind_n of_o attemper_v pesidency_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o majesty_n grave_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a moderation_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n constitute_v as_o that_o the_o foremention_v and_o other_o like_a evil_n may_v be_v certain_o prevent_v we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n we_o desire_v humble_o to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v before_o the_o year_n 1640._o 1._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n which_o be_v much_o too_o large_a for_o his_o own_o personal_a inspection_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o within_o his_o bishopric_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o any_o one_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_n ministration_n and_o trust_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ._n 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o disability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o trust_v personal_o the_o bishop_n do_v depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o their_o trust_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n and_o official_o whereof_o some_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v that_o power_n which_o original_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o affirm_v the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o by_o send_v forth_o their_o book_n of_o article_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o therein_o unwarrantable_o inquire_v into_o several_a thing_n and_o swear_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v according_o so_o also_o by_o many_o innovation_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o require_v by_o law_n and_o by_o suspending_a minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o groundwork_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n and_o fraternal_a agreement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o we_o rather_o do_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n and_o singular_a ability_n as_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n so_o in_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o because_o therein_o expedient_a be_v offer_v for_o heal_v these_o grievance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o further_a humble_o desire_v that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la or_o corepiscopi_n mention_v in_o the_o primate_n reduction_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o respective_a synod_n and_o by_o that_o election_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o discharge_v their_o trust._n that_o the_o association_n may_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o make_v the_o discipline_n impossible_a or_o to_o take_v off_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o necessary_a employment_n that_o no_o oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o unnecessary_a subscription_n or_o engagement_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n ministration_n communion_n or_o immunity_n of_o minister_n they_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v at_o any_o time_n exercise_v their_o government_n by_o their_o own_o private_a will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o by_o such_o rule_n canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v and_o establish_v and_o that_o sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o concern_v the_o liturgy_n 1._o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a nor_o compose_v of_o too_o short_a prayer_n unmeet_a repetition_n or_o responsal_n nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n nor_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v nor_o the_o minister_n so_o confine_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n for_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o service_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o offensive_a and_o need_v amendment_n have_v be_v long_o discontinue_v and_o very_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n person_n of_o pious_a loyal_a and_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v therein_o great_o dissatisfy_v whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v again_o impose_v will_v inevitable_o follow_v sad_a division_n and_o widen_v of_o the_o breach_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v we_o do_v most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n that_o for_o prevent_v so_o great_a evil_n and_o for_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n some_o learned_a godly_a and_o moderate_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n indifferent_o choose_v may_v be_v employ_v to_o compile_v such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n word_n or_o at_o least_o to_o revise_v and_o effectual_o reform_v the_o old_a together_o with_o a_o addition_n or_o insertion_n of_o some_o other_o vary_v form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o minister_n choice_n of_o which_o variety_n and_o liberty_n there_o be_v instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 3._o concern_v ceremony_n we_o humble_o represent_v that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v willing_a therein_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o circumstantial_a be_v common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n and_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o to_o divers_a ceremony_n former_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o ensue_a consideration_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a without_o have_v such_o ceremony_n affix_v thereto_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o this_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v certain_o then_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o jealous_a eye_n when_o it_o have_v least_o of_o humane_a admixture_n in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o confess_o unnecessary_a adjoin_v and_o appropriate_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o account_n many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n and_o must_v be_v themselves_o judge_v have_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a of_o vary_v from_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o displease_v he_o by_o addition_n or_o detraction_n in_o such_o duty_n wherein_o they_o must_v
officer_n in_o the_o court_n freemen_n in_o city_n and_o corporate_a town_n master_n and_o fellow_n of_o college_n in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n be_v require_v at_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o several_a respective_a place_n to_o give_v oath_n for_o well_o and_o true_o perform_v their_o several_a respective_a duty_n their_o liableness_n to_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o non-performance_n according_o notwithstanding_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v themselves_o with_o great_a severity_n prescribe_v and_o exact_v antecedent_n condition_n of_o their_o communion_n not_o warrant_v by_o law_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o tie_n of_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n as_o the_o law_n require_v §_o 17._o 4._o we_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n aught_o to_o exercise_v their_o government_n not_o arbitrary_o but_o according_a to_o law_n 5._o and_o for_o security_n against_o such_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o innovation_n the_o law_n be_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n will_v be_v sufficient_a provision_n concern_v liturgy_n §_o 18._o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o acknowledge_v lawful_a but_o by_o we_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n deem_v necessary_a we_o esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o qualification_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o lawful_a minister_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v or_o by_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v attest_v by_o our_o personal_a subscription_n 2._o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o man_n prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n have_v be_v usual_o not_z much_o short_a and_o sometime_o much_o long_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n service_n 4._o nor_o the_o prayer_n too_o short_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n have_v think_v it_o a_o fit_a mean_n for_o relieve_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o most_o congregation_n to_o contrive_v several_a petition_n into_o sundry_a short_a collect_v or_o prayer_n than_o to_o comprehend_v they_o altogether_o in_o a_o continue_a stile_n or_o without_o interruption_n 5._o nor_o the_o repetition_n unmeet_a there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o like_a repetition_n frequent_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o unhandsome_a tautology_n that_o oftentimes_o happen_v and_o can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o extemporary_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v especial_o by_o person_n of_o mean_a gift_n 6._o nor_o the_o responsal_n which_o if_o impartial_o consider_v be_v pious_a ejaculation_n fit_a to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o good_a symbol_n of_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a practice_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o near_a both_o their_o form_n and_o we_o come_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o less_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n to_o which_o liturgy_n if_o the_o form_n use_v in_o our_o church_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o those_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o needful_a to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o either_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o their_o form_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o near_a conformity_n with_o we_o than_o we_o with_o they_o especial_o the_o form_n of_o our_o liturgy_n have_v be_v so_o signal_o approve_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o as_o by_o very_a many_o testimony_n in_o their_o write_n may_v appear_v and_o some_o of_o the_o compiler_n thereof_o have_v seal_v the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o those_o church_n esteem_v as_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o §_o 19_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v that_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v which_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n and_o that_o with_o no_o more_o rigour_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o imposition_n effectual_a otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o beget_v and_o nourish_v faction_n nor_o be_v minister_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n although_o such_o pray_a be_v but_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o custom_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o grow_v into_o common_a use_n by_o sufferance_n only_o without_o any_o other_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a man_n with_o the_o great_a inoffensiveness_n and_o moderation_n possible_a §_o 20._o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o establish_v liturgy_n shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v just_o offensive_a to_o sober_a person_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unwilling_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o discontinuance_n thereof_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n but_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o much_o desire_v where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o people_n general_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o where_o it_o be_v use_v which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o great_a conservatory_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o piety_n charity_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o difuse_v thereof_o for_o sundry_a late_a year_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o sad_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o restore_v the_o same_o will_v be_v by_o by_o god_n blessing_n a_o special_a mean_n of_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v many_o thousand_o more_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o desire_v it_o than_o dislike_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o against_o revise_v of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o such_o discreet_a person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o employ_v therein_o of_o ceremony_n §_o 21._o we_o conceive_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o justify_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n by_o law_n establish_v than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n which_o give_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v or_o object_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o rhetorical_a than_o argumentative_a inasmuch_o as_o lawful_a authority_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n to_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a and_o to_o serve_v to_o edification_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o essential_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v improve_v to_o we_o by_o addition_n of_o circumstantial_o in_o order_n to_o decency_n and_o edification_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o jealous_a in_o matter_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n at_o liberty_n for_o circumstantial_o to_o determine_v concern_v particular_n according_a to_o prudence_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v so_o as_o the_o foresay_a general_n rule_v be_v still_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o impose_v and_o use_v indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o make_v thereby_o any_o addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n §_o 22._o the_o ceremony_n be_v never_o esteem_v sacrament_n or_o impose_v as_o such_o nor_o be_v ever_o any_o moral_a efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o significancy_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o edification_n import_n or_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n §_o 23._o ceremony_n have_v be_v retain_v by_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o which_o have_v reject_v popery_n and_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o
who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o our_o business_n be_v to_o request_v you_o of_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o provoke_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o make_v any_o law_n against_o this_o that_o it_o may_v not_o become_v a_o crime_n to_o man_n to_o pray_v together_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n to_o talk_v and_o play_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_v together_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o crime_n to_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n together_o unless_o you_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v none_o which_o be_v worth_a their_o repeat_n and_o remember_v and_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o sectary_n for_o private_a conventicle_n and_o the_o evil_a consequent_n to_o the_o state_n we_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o avoid_v also_o the_o cherish_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n and_o suppress_v all_o sectary_n and_o spare_v not_o in_o a_o way_n that_o will_v not_o suppress_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n as_o you_o will_v not_o forbid_v all_o pray_n or_o preach_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v sectarian_n prayer_n or_o sermon_n so_o let_v not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v prohibit_v such_o assistance_n to_o each_o other_o soul_n as_o nature_n and_o scripture_n oblige_v they_o to_o and_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o sectary_n we_o think_v the_o caution_n in_o our_o petition_n be_v sufficient_a when_o we_o confine_v it_o subjective_o to_o those_o of_o our_o flock_n and_o objective_o to_o their_o duty_n of_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o of_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o only_o by_o religious_a peaceable_a mean_n of_o further_a each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o the_o order_n they_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o church-assembly_n but_o subordinate_a nor_o refuse_v the_o guidance_n and_o inspection_n of_o their_o pastor_n who_o may_v be_v sometime_o with_o they_o and_o prescribe_v they_o their_o work_n and_o way_n and_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v their_o door_n be_v open_a there_o will_v not_o want_v witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o enough_o to_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o sectary_n unless_o all_o such_o help_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o that_o be_v no_o sectary_n this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o another_o case_n when_o they_o deny_v people_n liberty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o make_v man_n heretic_n or_o sectary_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o state_n can_v men_n plot_v against_o it_o in_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o field_n or_o under_o pretence_n of_o horserace_n hunt_v bowles_n or_o other_o occasion_n but_o only_o under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n if_o they_o may_v why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o feast_n or_o bowl_n or_o hunt_v etc._n etc._n lest_o sectary_n make_v advantage_n of_o such_o meeting_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fast_v and_o pray_v god_n and_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o all_o such_o jealousy_n of_o religious_a duty_n §_o 4._o do_v you_o real_o desire_v that_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o able_a godly_a minister_n then_o cast_v not_o out_o those_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o that_o be_v approve_v such_o for_o want_v of_o re-ordination_a or_o for_o doubt_v whether_o diocesan_n with_o their_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v subscribe_v to_o and_o set_v not_o up_o ignorant_a ungodly_a one_o in_o their_o place_n otherwise_o the_o poor_a undo_v church_n of_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o believe_v you_o in_o such_o profession_n than_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o man_n intend_v the_o king_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n who_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o residence_n nor_o how_o far_o we_o will_v extend_v that_o word_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v can_v understand_v as_o king_n charles_n tell_v mr._n henderson_n i_o doubt_v the_o people_n will_v quick_o find_v that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o and_o yet_o i_o more_o fear_n lest_o many_o a_o parish_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o nonresidence_n even_o if_o priest_n and_o curate_n and_o all_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o they_o through_o who_o fault_n i_o say_v not_o §_o 5._o two_o remedy_n you_o give_v we_o instead_o of_o what_o we_o desire_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church-communion_n 1._o you_o say_v confirmation_n if_o right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v will_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n answ._n but_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_n and_o solemn_a performance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o england_n and_o what_o people_n dwell_v there_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o ignorant_a people_n in_o this_o land_n than_o such_o as_o have_v have_v and_o such_o as_o desire_v episcopal_a confirmation_n be_v it_o sufficient_a in_o point_n of_o instruction_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o a_o company_n of_o little_a child_n and_o other_o people_n who_o he_o he_o never_o see_v before_o and_o of_o who_o he_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n and_o of_o who_o he_o never_o ask_v a_o question_n which_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o life_n and_o present_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o order_n and_o hasty_o say_v over_o a_o few_o line_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o i_o be_v confirm_v by_o honest_a bishop_n morton_n with_o a_o multitude_n more_o who_o all_o go_v to_o it_o as_o a_o may-game_n and_o kneel_v down_o and_o he_o dispatch_v we_o with_o that_o short_a prayer_n so_o fast_o that_o i_o scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n he_o say_v much_o less_o do_v he_o receive_v any_o certificate_n concern_v we_o or_o ask_v we_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v tell_v he_o whether_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o much_o more_o do_v by_o any_o english_a bishop_n in_o his_o course_n of_o confirmation_n if_o you_o say_v that_o more_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rubric_n i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n for_o we_o to_o desire_v it_o 2._o and_o for_o your_o provision_n in_o the_o other_o rubric_n again_o scandalous_a communicant_n it_o enable_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o put_v away_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o save_v only_o the_o malicious_a that_o will_v not_o just_a then_o be_v reconcile_v be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o if_o in_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o church_n may_v have_v experience_v pastor_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o serious_a deal_n with_o every_o one_o of_o their_o parish_n personal_o and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o need_v instead_o of_o man_n that_o have_v converse_v only_o with_o book_n and_o the_o house_n of_o great_a man_n or_o when_o they_o do_v sometime_o stoop_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o ignorant_a do_v but_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o the_o market_n or_o the_o wether_n or_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v their_o name_n §_o 6._o to_o your_o answer_n we_o reply_v those_o law_n may_v be_v well_o make_v strict_a they_o hinder_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o people_n liberty_n for_o dance_v and_o other_o such_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o this_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o eject_v or_o suspend_v of_o those_o minister_n that_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o and_o those_o law_n which_o we_o have_v may_v be_v more_o careful_o execute_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a how_o common_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v profane_v in_o england_n by_o sport_v drink_v revel_v and_o idleness_n you_o be_v sad_a pastor_n that_o no_o better_o know_v the_o flock_n if_o you_o know_v it_o and_o desire_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o you_o be_v yet_o worse_o religion_n never_o prosper_v any_o where_o so_o much_o as_o where_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v most_o careful_o spend_v in_o holy_a exercise_n concern_v church-government_n §_o 7._o have_v you_o well_o read_v but_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n parker_n baynes_n salmasius_n blondell_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o the_o few_o line_n in_o bishop_n usher_n reduction_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v you_o or_o what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o it_o in_o disp._n 1._o of_o church-government_n you_o will_v have_v see_v just_a reason_n give_v for_o our_o dissent_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o state_v in_o england_n and_o have_v know_v
necessary_a engine_n for_o the_o divide_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n but_o judge_v thou_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v come_v but_o the_o example_n of_o corporation_n and_o college_n be_v bring_v in_o who_o prevent_v offence_n by_o subscription_n and_o oath_n and_o even_o so_o have_v christ_n who_o spirit_n will_v impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n necessary_a appoint_v a_o vow_n and_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apish_a spirit_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o counter-work_n he_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o humane_a church_n sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n do_v also_o imitate_v he_o in_o make_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n necessary_a to_o engage_v man_n to_o their_o service_n and_o institution_n as_o christ_n have_v make_v baptism_n necessary_a to_o engage_v we_o to_o his_o service_n and_o institution_n and_o your_o argument_n for_o diocesan_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o think_v both_o oath_n subscription_n prison_n confiscation_n and_o banishment_n necessary_a to_o enforce_v they_o what_o you_o add_v of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v themselves_o exact_v condition_n of_o their_o communion_n not_o warrant_v by_o law_n we_o understand_v not_o either_o the_o law_n warrant_v man_n to_o own_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o to_o own_o their_o own_o membership_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o demand_v constant_a communion_n with_o or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v more_o than_o be_v warrant_v by_o that_o law_n if_o it_o do_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o instance_n what_o person_n and_o what_o exaction_n you_o mean_v if_o you_o speak_v this_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o theâ—_n land_n that_o dislikeâ—_n your_o prelacy_n it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o untruth_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o light_n if_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o person_n or_o party_n that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o ministry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o good_a argue_n that_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v never_o know_v may_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n because_o some_o brethren_n have_v late_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o drive_v this_o no_o further_o than_o the_o person_n whoever_o they_o be_v do_v drive_v it_o who_o you_o blame_v their_o utmost_a penalty_n on_o the_o refuser_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v non-communion_n with_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o many_o of_o you_o voluntary_o choose_v let_v this_o be_v all_o our_o penalty_n for_o refuse_v your_o oath_n and_o subscription_n if_o we_o can_v get_v no_o better_o from_o you_o but_o shall_v we_o be_v silence_v imprison_v confiscate_v banish_v for_o refuse_v your_o oath_n and_o subscription_n because_o somebody_o impose_v thing_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o communion_n these_o be_v no_o fit_a proportion_n of_o justice_n §_o 17._o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n then_o be_v your_o government_n condemn_v what_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v your_o canon_n what_o law_n impose_v altar_n rail_n and_o the_o force_n of_o minister_n to_o read_v the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o what_o law_n do_v ratify_v many_o article_n of_o your_o visitation_n book_n and_o do_v the_o law_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o all_o those_o poor_a minister_n that_o be_v silence_v or_o suspend_v for_o not_o read_v the_o dance_a book_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o the_o better_a be_v all_o those_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v silence_v or_o drive_v into_o foreign_a land_n but_o perhaps_o the_o law_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o indeed_o as_o you_o desire_v concern_v the_o liturgy_n §_o 18._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a change_v but_o the_o apocryphal_a matter_n of_o your_o lesson_n in_o tobith_n judith_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v scare_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v fit_o suit_v let_v our_o exception_n and_o other_o paper_n be_v hear_v before_o your_o judgement_n go_v for_o infallible_a 3._o what_o man_n prayer_n you_o take_v your_o measure_n or_o encouragement_n from_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o all_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v twice_o a_o day_n read_v the_o time_n for_o psalm_n and_o sermon_n will_v be_v short_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o free_a from_o disorder_n and_o desectiveness_n in_o matter_n we_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o the_o length_n though_o other_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n be_v partly_o exclude_v by_o they_o 4._o though_o we_o live_v in_o the_o same_o country_n we_o scarce_o differ_v any_o where_n more_o than_o in_o our_o very_a experience_n our_o experience_n unresistable_o convince_v we_o that_o a_o continue_a prayer_n do_v more_o to_o help_v most_o of_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v on_o their_o desire_n than_o turn_v almost_o every_o petition_n into_o a_o distinct_a prayer_n and_o make_v preface_n and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v near_o half_a the_o prayer_n and_o if_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o jew_n church_n where_o infirmity_n may_v be_v plead_v more_o than_o now_o be_v such_o as_o you_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o in_o that_o against_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o be_v not_o wise_a then_o overmuch_o 5._o we_o be_v content_a that_o the_o liturgy_n have_v such_o repetition_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o it_o may_v have_v no_o other_o and_o we_o be_v content_a that_o all_o extemporate_a prayer_n be_v restrain_v which_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o much_o tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o liturgy_n be_v if_o this_o much_o will_v satisfy_v you_o we_o be_v agree_v 6._o nor_o be_v we_o against_o any_o such_o responsal_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o end_v you_o mention_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o upon_o impartial_a examination_n let_v they_o stand_v 7._o but_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o whether_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n or_o those_o of_o late_a age_n be_v more_o imitable_a 2._o and_o whether_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o more_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a of_o those_o church_n though_o we_o have_v more_o imitate_v the_o latter_a and_o more_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o whether_o our_o first_o work_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o papist_n mouth_n by_o please_v they_o or_o come_v too_o near_o they_o when_o we_o know_v they_o that_o be_v like_v they_o in_o all_o their_o corruption_n please_v they_o best_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o for_o any_o unnecessary_a difference_n from_o they_o or_o affection_n of_o causeless_a singularity_n as_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n testimony_n of_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v their_o very_a charity_n become_v our_o snare_n if_o they_o have_v like_v our_o form_n of_o prayer_n best_o they_o will_v some_o of_o they_o have_v imitate_v we_o and_o our_o martyr_n no_o doubt_n they_o honour_v as_o we_o do_v not_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o modes_n and_o ceremony_n of_o that_o book_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n mode_n for_o so_o they_o suffer_v not_o but_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o opposite_a to_o popery_n and_o the_o mass._n §_o 19_o your_o reason_n to_o prove_v your_o imposition_n not_o too_o rigorous_a be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v by_o law_n if_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o be_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n you_o will_v say_v we_o compare_v our_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o spaniard_n if_o we_o say_v that_o your_o new-mentioned_n martyr_n be_v burn_v by_o law_n in_o england_n you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o papist_n but_o all_o these_o be_v law_n and_o so_o be_v those_o in_o reform_a country_n which_o be_v against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n do_v you_o therefore_o think_v they_o not_o too_o rigorous_a 2._o your_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o rigour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o imposition_n effectual_a you_o never_o speak_v word_n more_o agreeable_a to_o your_o heart_n as_o far_o as_o by_o your_o practice_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o either_o you_o mean_v effectual_a to_o change_v man_n judgement_n or_o effectual_a to_o make_v they_o go_v against_o their_o judgement_n or_o effectual_a to_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o world_n the_o first_o you_o know_v they_o be_v unfit_a for_o if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o will_v you_o that_o your_o judgement_n shall_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o help_n to_o have_v set_v they_o right_a the_o second_o way_n they_o will_v be_v
presence_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a presbytery_n at_o the_o four_o set_a time_n and_o season_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o as_o great_a diligence_n use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n as_o be_v possible_a towards_o which_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n have_v prescribe_v very_o wholesome_a rule_n 6._o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_n any_o arbitrary_a power_n or_o do_v or_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set-form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o though_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v to_o many_o absolete_a word_n and_o other_o expression_n use_v therein_o which_o upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o english_a language_n may-well_a be_v alter_v we_o will_v appoint_v some_o learned_a divine_n of_o different_a persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o such_o additional_a prayer_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o devotion_n the_o use_v of_o which_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v 8._o last_o concern_v ceremoniesâ—_n which_o have_v administer_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o contention_n and_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o edification_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o piety_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o more_o esteem_n of_o all_o and_o reverence_n for_o many_o of_o they_o by_o have_v be_v present_a in_o many_o of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v most_o abolish_v or_o discountenance_v and_o where_o we_o have_v observe_v so_o great_a and_o scandalous_a indecency_n and_o to_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o absence_n of_o devotion_n that_o we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o those_o pious_a man_n who_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n overburthen_v with_o ceremony_n have_v some_o little_a experience_n and_o make_v some_o observation_n in_o those_o church_n abroad_o which_o be_v most_o without_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o those_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o who_o be_v most_o solicitous_a for_o indulgence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v earnest_a for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n not_o that_o themselves_o who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v introduce_v one_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o every_o national_a church_n with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v and_o have_v always_o introduce_v such_o particular_a ceremony_n as_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n be_v think_v most_o proper_a for_o edification_n and_o the_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n though_o the_o necessary_a practice_n thereof_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o before_o be_v and_o in_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o present_a consideration_n and_o work_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o private_a conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n by_o indulge_v to_o and_o dispense_n with_o their_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n not_o utter_o to_o abolish_v any_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n if_o any_o be_v practise_v contrary_a to_o law_n the_o same_o shall_v cease_v which_o will_v be_v unjust_a and_o of_o ill_a example_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o and_o we_o believe_v much_o superior_a in_o number_n and_o quality_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o which_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o decline_v or_o enjoin_v other_o to_o do_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o our_o knee_n which_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o humble_a most_o devout_a and_o most_o agreeable_a posture_n for_o the_o holy_a duty_n because_o some_o other_o man_n upon_o reason_n best_o if_o not_o only_o know_v to_o themselves_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o sit_v or_o stand_v we_o shall_v leave_v all_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o kind_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n throughout_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n which_o shall_v be_v due_o call_v after_o a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o mutual_a conversation_n between_o person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v mollify_v those_o distemper_n abate_v those_o sharpness_n and_o extinguish_v those_o jealousy_n which_o make_v man_n unfit_a for_o those_o consultation_n and_o upon_o such_o advice_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o such_o law_n may_v be_v establish_v as_o may_v best_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n out_o of_o compassion_n and_o compliance_n towards_o those_o who_o will_v forbear_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v content_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o same_o or_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o parent_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v and_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o use_v the_o sign_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n to_o procure_v another_o â—minister_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o proper_a minister_n shall_v refuse_v to_o omit_v that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n so_o baptise_a to_o procure_v another_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o who_o will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o suffer_v in_o any_o degree_n for_o not_o do_v it_o without_o reproach_v those_o who_o out_o of_o their_o devotion_n continue_v that_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v think_v a_o most_o decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o a_o different_a fashion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v content_v that_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v sit_v without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o the_o wear_n or_o not_o wear_v it_o provide_v that_o this_o liberty_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o our_o own_o chapel_n cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n
the_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n who_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o suffer_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n as_o be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o rubric_n and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o canon_n provide_v there_o be_v place_n for_o due_a appeal_n to_o superior_a power_n 6._o no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o although_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n to_o use_v one_o or_o the_o other_o at_o his_o discretion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v although_o we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v yet_o in_o compassion_n to_o divers_a of_o our_o good_a subject_n who_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v it_o until_o it_o be_v review_v and_o effectual_o reform_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o preface_n concern_v ceremony_n we_o desire_v that_o at_o least_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o not_o that_o themselves_o do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a as_o concern_v ceremony_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n therein_o 2._o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o holy-day_n of_o human_a institution_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o suffer_v for_o not_o use_v it_o 4._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n we_o be_v content_v that_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o wear_v or_o not_o wear_v it_o and_o because_o some_o man_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o learned_a say_v they_o can_v conform_v unto_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n nor_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n we_o be_v content_a and_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n and_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o live_n without_o the_o say_a subscription_n or_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o moreover_o that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o subscription_n be_v hinder_v in_o take_v their_o degree_n last_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o require_v to_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n or_o to_o be_v reordained_n or_o deny_v institution_n and_o induction_n for_o want_v of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o none_o be_v judge_v to_o forfeit_v their_o presentation_n or_o benefice_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o not_o read_v of_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o contain_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n §_o 108._o after_o all_o this_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o majesty_n to_o peruse_v the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o to_o allow_v what_o he_o like_v and_o alter_v the_o rest_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o what_o both_o side_n shall_v say_v according_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n and_o with_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o albermarle_n and_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n the_o lord_n hollis_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n sheldon_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n morley_n then_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n hinchman_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n gauden_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o worcester_n dr._n barwick_n after_o dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n hacket_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n with_o divers_a other_o among_o who_o dr._n gunning_n be_v most_o notable_a on_o the_o other_o part_n stand_v dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n ash_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n manton_n dr._n spurstow_n myself_o and_o who_o else_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o declaration_n each_o party_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o they_o dislike_v and_o the_o king_n to_o determine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o like_v himself_o while_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n only_o he_o think_v it_o best_a himself_n to_o blot_v out_o those_o word_n about_o the_o declaration_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o moment_n it_o pass_v our_o hand_n ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o our_o part_n in_o it_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o we_o stop_v at_o be_v the_o word_n consent_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n pass_v the_o word_n consent_v either_o there_o or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n or_o censure_n because_o it_o give_v the_o minister_n a_o negative_a voice_n we_o urge_v he_o hard_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o father_n book_n of_o meditation_n where_o he_o express_o grant_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v the_o most_o that_o i_o insist_v on_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o come_v not_o hither_o for_o a_o personal_a agreement_n only_o with_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o way_n but_o to_o procure_v such_o gracious_a concession_n from_o his_o majesty_n as_o will_v unite_v all_o the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o we_o know_v that_o on_o low_a term_n it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v though_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o very_a desirable_a end_n if_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o party_n and_o division_n shall_v rather_o continue_v unhealed_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o union_n will_v not_o be_v attain_v if_o no_o consent_n be_v allow_v minister_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v only_a teacher_n without_o any_o participation_n and_o
be_v do_v to_o my_o knowledge_n in_o sixteen_o year_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v but_o this_o that_o when_o the_o scot_n flee_v from_o worcester_n as_o all_o the_o country_n seek_v in_o covetousness_n to_o catch_v some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o horse_n so_o two_o idle_a rogue_n of_o kedderminster_n that_o never_o communicate_v with_o i_o any_o more_o than_o he_o do_v have_v draw_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o neighbour_n with_o they_o in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o scot_n flee_v to_o catch_v their_o horse_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o three_o that_o they_o catch_v and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o conscience_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v urge_v can_v name_v no_o more_o but_o this_o do_v ingenuous_o accuse_v the_o corporation_n magistrate_n and_o people_n to_o have_v appear_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o arm_n for_o cromwell_n and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v i_o tell_v they_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o measure_v to_o expect_v from_o stranger_n of_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o note_v for_o eminent_a civility_n never_o stick_v to_o speak_v such_o thing_n even_o of_o a_o people_n among_o who_o he_o have_v still_o live_v §_o 159._o about_o the_o same_o time_n about_o twenty_o or_o two_o and_o twenty_o furious_a fanatic_n call_v fifth-monarchy-man_n one_o venner_n a_o wine-cooper_n and_o his_o church_n that_o he_o preach_v unto_o be_v transport_v with_o enthusiastic_a pride_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o street_n like_o madman_n against_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n till_o they_o be_v some_o kill_v and_o the_o rest_n take_v judge_v and_o execute_v i_o write_v a_o letter_n at_o this_o time_n to_o my_o mother-in-law_n contain_v nothing_o but_o our_o usual_a matter_n even_o encouragement_n to_o she_o in_o her_o age_n and_o weakness_n fetch_v from_o the_o nearness_n of_o her_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o report_n of_o this_o news_n and_o some_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a word_n against_o the_o rebel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sir_n john_n packington_n or_o his_o soldier_n the_o post_n be_v search_v and_o my_o letter_n intercept_v open_v and_o revise_v and_o by_o sir_n john_n send_v up_o to_o london_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o have_v read_v it_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o send_v it_o up_o but_o joyful_a will_v they_o have_v be_v can_v they_o but_o have_v find_v a_o word_n in_o it_o which_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v distort_v to_o a_o evil_a sense_n that_o malice_n may_v have_v have_v its_o prey_n i_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o complain_v of_o this_o usage_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o converse_v by_o letter_n with_o my_o own_o family_n he_o disown_v it_o and_o blame_v man_n rashness_n but_o excuse_v it_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o time_n and_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n confess_v they_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o two_o day_n after_o come_v the_o lord_n windsor_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o country_n and_o governor_n of_o jamaica_n with_o sir_n charles_n littleton_n the_o king_n cup_n bearer_n to_o bring_v i_o my_o letter_n again_o to_o my_o lodging_n and_o the_o lord_n windsor_n tell_v i_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n appoint_v he_o to_o do_v it_o after_o some_o expression_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o abuse_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o great_a civility_n and_o favour_n but_o i_o see_v how_o far_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v §_o 160._o and_o here_o i_o will_v interpose_v a_o short_a account_n of_o my_o public_a ministry_n in_o london_n be_v remove_v from_o my_o ancient_a flock_n in_o worcestershire_n and_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o i_o may_v return_v to_o they_o or_o not_o i_o refuse_v to_o take_v any_o other_o charge_n but_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o london_n for_o nothing_o according_a as_o i_o be_v invite_v when_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o above_o a_o year_n i_o think_v a_o fix_a place_n be_v better_a and_o so_o i_o join_v with_o dr._n bates_n at_o st._n dunstan_n in_o the_o west_n in_o fleâ—tstreet_n and_o preach_v once_o a_o week_n for_o which_o the_o people_n allow_v i_o some_o maintenance_n before_o this_o time_n i_o scarce_o ever_o preach_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o city_n but_o i_o have_v news_n from_o westminster_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v seditious_o or_o against_o the_o government_n when_o i_o have_v neither_o a_o thought_n nor_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o tendency_n sometime_o i_o preach_v purposely_o against_o faction_n schism_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o those_o sermon_n also_o be_v report_v to_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a some_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d covent_n garden_n be_v so_o much_o accuse_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o print_v they_o the_o book_n be_v call_v the_o formal_a hypocrite_n detect_v &c_n &c_n but_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v print_v i_o have_v not_o a_o word_n more_o against_o they_o the_o accusation_n be_v all_o general_a of_o sedition_n and_o faction_n and_o against_o the_o church_n but_o not_o one_o syllable_n charge_v in_o particular_a §_o 161._o the_o congregation_n be_v crowd_v be_v that_o which_o provoke_v envy_n to_o accuse_v i_o and_o one_o day_n the_o crowd_n do_v drive_v i_o from_o my_o place_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o dunstan_n church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sermon_n a_o little_a lime_n and_o dust_n and_o perhaps_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o brick_n or_o two_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o steeple_n or_o belfray_n near_o the_o boy_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a congregation_n into_o sudden_a melancholy_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o â—he_v steeple_n and_o church_n be_v fall_v which_o put_v they_o all_o into_o so_o confuse_v a_o haste_n to_o get_v away_o that_o indeed_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o foot_n in_o the_o gallery_n sound_v like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o story_n so_o that_o the_o people_n crowd_v out_o of_o door_n the_o woman_n leave_v some_o of_o they_o a_o scarf_n and_o some_o a_o shoe_n behind_o they_o and_o some_o in_o the_o gallery_n cast_v themselves_o down_o upon_o those_o below_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v down_o the_o stair_n i_o sit_v still_o down_o in_o the_o pulpit_n see_v and_o pity_v their_o vain_a distemper_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o can_v be_v hear_v i_o entreat_v their_o silence_n and_o go_v on_o the_o people_n be_v no_o soon_o quiet_v and_o get_v in_o again_o and_o the_o auditory_a compose_v but_o some_o that_o stand_v upon_o a_o wainscot-bench_n near_o the_o communion_n table_n break_v the_o bench_n with_o their_o weight_n so_o that_o the_o noise_n renew_v the_o fear_n again_o and_o they_o be_v worse_o disorder_v than_o before_o so_o that_o one_o old_a woman_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o church_n door_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o not_o take_v the_o first_o warning_n and_o promise_v if_o god_n will_v deliver_v she_o this_o once_o she_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o come_v thither_o again_o when_o they_o be_v again_o quiet_v i_o go_v on_o but_o the_o church_n have_v before_o a_o ill_a name_n as_o very_o old_a and_o rot_a and_o dangerous_a this_o put_v the_o parish_n upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o roof_n and_o build_v it_o better_o which_o they_o have_v do_v with_o so_o great_a reparation_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o steeple_n that_o it_o be_v now_o like_o a_o new_a church_n and_o much_o more_o commodious_a for_o the_o hearer_n §_o 162._o while_o i_o be_v here_o also_o the_o daily_a clamour_n of_o accuser_n even_o weary_v i_o no_o one_o ever_o question_v i_o nor_o instance_a in_o any_o culpable_a word_n but_o in_o general_a all_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o government_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o request_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcary_n one_o of_o my_o hearer_n a_o person_n of_o exemplary_a worth_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v many_o of_o my_o sermon_n verbatim_o on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n and_o when_o the_o book_n be_v print_v without_o alteration_n than_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o any_o fault_n §_o 163._o upon_o this_o reparation_n of_o dunstan_n church_n i_o preach_v out_o my_o quarter_n at_o bride_n church_n in_o the_o other_o end_n of_o fleetstreet_n where_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v use_v by_o the_o curate_n before_o sermon_n i_o occasion_v abundance_n to_o be_v at_o common_a prayer_n which_o before_o avoid_v it_o and_o yet_o my_o accusation_n still_o continue_v §_o 164._o on_o the_o week_n day_n mr._n ashurst_n with_o about_o twenty_o more_o citizen_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n in_o
milkstreet_n for_o which_o they_o allow_v i_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o i_o continue_v near_o a_o year_n till_o we_o be_v all_o silence_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o preach_v once_o every_o lord_n day_n at_o blackfryar_n where_o mr._n gibbons_n a_o judicious_a man_n be_v minister_n in_o milkstreet_n i_o take_v money_n because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o parishioner_n but_o stranger_n and_o so_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o minister_n mr._n vincent_n a_o very_a holy_a blameless_a man_n but_o at_o blackfryar_n i_o never_o take_v a_o penny_n because_o it_o be_v the_o parishioner_n who_o call_v i_o who_o will_v else_o be_v less_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v their_o worthy_a pastor_n who_o go_v to_o god_n by_o a_o consumption_n a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v silence_v and_o put_v out_o at_o these_o two_o church_n i_o end_v the_o course_n of_o my_o public_a ministry_n unless_o god_n cause_v a_o undeserved_a resurrection_n §_o 165._o here_o also_o my_o accusation_n follow_v i_o as_o malicious_o and_o false_o as_o before_o and_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o clear_v myself_o by_o print_v some_o of_o my_o sermon_n in_o a_o little_a book_n call_v now_o or_o never_o and_o in_o part_n of_o another_o call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n §_o 166._o before_o this_o i_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o ask_v he_o for_o his_o licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n some_o brethren_n blame_v i_o for_o it_o as_o be_v a_o own_n of_o prelatical_a usurpation_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o suffer_v or_o hinder_v i_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o i_o may_v lawful_o desire_v any_o man_n not_o to_o hinder_v i_o in_o my_o duty_n much_o more_o have_v power_n as_o the_o church-magistrate_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o though_o i_o be_v under_o no_o necessity_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o lawful_a thing_n when_o authority_n require_v it_o the_o archbishop_n receive_v i_o with_o very_o great_a expression_n of_o respect_n and_o offer_v i_o his_o licence_n and_o will_v let_v his_o secretary_n take_v no_o money_n of_o i_o but_o he_o offer_v i_o the_o book_n to_o subscribe_v in_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o king_n declaration_n exempt_v we_o from_o subscription_n he_o bid_v i_o write_v what_o i_o will_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o what_o i_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o i_o think_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o expect_v i_o will_v do_v of_o choice_n though_o i_o may_v forbear_v and_o so_o in_o latin_a i_o subscribe_v my_o promise_n not_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ceremony_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o his_o diocese_n while_o i_o use_v his_o licence_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o how_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o be_v daily_o haunt_v with_o such_o general_a accusation_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o i_o be_v never_o accuse_v of_o any_o particular_n and_o he_o confess_v to_o i_o that_o if_o they_o have_v get_v any_o particular_n that_o will_v have_v deserve_v it_o i_o shall_v have_v hear_v particular_o from_o he_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o i_o ever_o preach_v a_o sermon_n without_o a_o spy_n to_o give_v they_o his_o report_n of_o it_o §_o 167._o but_o my_o last_o sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v in_o public_a be_v at_o blackfryar_n be_v defame_v with_o this_o particular_a accusation_n that_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o insomuch_o as_o the_o lady_n balcarre_n tell_v i_o that_o even_o the_o old_a queen_n of_o bobemia_n tell_v she_o she_o wonder_v that_o i_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v go_v away_o because_o that_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_v silence_v while_o other_o be_v put_v into_o our_o place_n but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o mis-reporter_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o ground_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o print_a sermon_n §_o 168._o for_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v all_o silence_v some_o covetous_a bookseller_n get_v copy_n of_o the_o last_o sermon_n of_o many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o scribe_n that_o take_v they_o from_o their_o mouth_n some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v word_n by_o word_n which_o i_o hear_v myself_o but_o some_o of_o we_o be_v much_o abuse_v by_o it_o and_o especial_o myself_o for_o they_o style_v it_o a_o farewell_o sermon_n and_o mangle_v so_o both_o matter_n and_o style_n that_o i_o can_v not_o own_v it_o beside_o the_o print_n it_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o governor_n so_o that_o afterward_o i_o write_v out_o the_o sermon_n more_o at_o large_a myself_o on_o col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o with_o another_o discourse_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o press_n but_o can_v not_o get_v they_o license_v etc._n for_o reason_n afterward_o to_o i_o mention_v §_o 169._o on_o april_n 23._o be_v his_o majesty_n coronation_n day_n the_o day_n be_v very_o serene_a and_o fair_a till_o sudden_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o they_o be_v return_v from_o westminster-hall_n there_o be_v very_o terrible_a thunder_n when_o none_o expect_v it_o which_o make_v i_o remember_v his_o father_n coronation_n on_o which_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o have_v leave_n to_o play_v for_o the_o solemnity_n a_o earthquake_n about_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n do_v affright_v the_o boy_n and_o all_o the_o neighbourhood_n i_o intend_v no_o commentary_n on_o these_o but_o only_o to_o relate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n §_o 170._o to_o return_v at_o last_o to_o our_o treaty_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o king_n declaration_n you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o matter_n of_o government_n seem_v to_o be_v determine_v yet_o the_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v review_v and_o reform_v and_o new_a form_n draw_v up_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n suit_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o man_n may_v use_v which_o of_o they_o they_o please_a as_o already_o there_o be_v some_o such_o variety_n of_o form_n in_o some_o office_n of_o that_o book_n this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o our_o treaty_n but_o if_o that_o be_v do_v and_o all_o settle_a by_o law_n our_o division_n be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o be_v often_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n on_o the_o forementioned_a occasion_n i_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o finish_n of_o that_o work_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o our_o desire_a concord_n at_o last_o dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n be_v authorize_v to_o name_v the_o person_n on_o that_o side_n to_o manage_v the_o treaty_n and_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o the_o person_n nominate_v on_o both_o side_n i_o entreat_v mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reignolds_n to_o leave_v i_o out_o for_o though_o i_o much_o desire_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o work_n i_o find_v that_o the_o last_o debate_n have_v make_v i_o unacceptable_a with_o my_o superior_n and_o this_o will_v much_o more_o increase_v it_o and_o other_o man_n may_v be_v fit_a who_o be_v less_o distaste_v but_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o unless_o i_o will_v have_v peremptory_o refuse_v it_o to_o excuse_v i_o so_o they_o name_v as_o commissioner_n dr._n tuckney_n dr._n conant_n dr._n spurstow_n dr._n manton_n dr._n wallis_n mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o mr._n jackson_n mr._n case_n mr._n clark_n and_o mr._n newcomen_fw-mi beside_o dr._n reignolds_n then_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o for_o assistant_n be_v the_o other_o party_n have_v assistant_n dr._n horton_n dr._n jacomb_n dr._n bates_n mr._n rawlinson_n mr._n cooper_n dr._n lightfoot_n dr._n collins_n mr._n woodbridge_n and_o dr._n drake_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commission_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v and_o manage_v our_o conference_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_v therein_o express_v the_o commission_n be_v as_o follow_v charles_n the_o second_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n accept_v archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n bishop_n of_o durham_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n henry_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n humphrey_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n george_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n benjamin_n bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n bryan_n bishop_n of_o chester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n john_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n edward_z bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a the_o reverend_a
antbony_n tuckny_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n conant_n dr._n in_o divinity_n william_n spurstow_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n wallis_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_n manton_n dr._n in_o divinity_n edmund_n calamy_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n richard_n baxter_n clerk_n arthur_n jackson_n clerk_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clark_n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi clerk_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a dr._n earl_n dean_n of_o westminster_n peter_n heylin_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n hacket_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n barwick_n dr._n in_o divinity_n peter_n guâ—â—ing_v dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n pierson_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_z pierce_z dr._n in_o divinity_n anthony_n sparrow_n dr._n in_o divinity_n herbert_n thorndike_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n thomas_n horton_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_n jacomb_n dr._n in_o divinity_n william_n bates_z john_n rawlinson_n clerk_n william_n cooper_n clerk_n dr._n john_n lightfoot_n dr._n john_n collins_n dr._n benjamin_n woodbridge_n and_o william_n drake_n clerk_n greeting_n whereas_o by_o our_o declaration_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n last_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n we_o do_v among_o other_o thing_n express_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o do_v by_o our_o say_a declaration_n declare_v we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n we_o therefore_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o say_a will_n and_o intent_n and_o of_o our_o continue_a and_o constant_a care_n and_o study_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n and_o difference_n and_o occasion_n of_o difference_n and_o exception_n from_o among_o our_o good_a subject_n for_o or_o concern_v the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v do_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n require_v authorize_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v you_o the_o say_v accept_v archbishop_n of_o york_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n bishop_n of_o durham_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n henry_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n humphrey_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n george_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n benjamin_n bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n bryan_n bishop_n of_o chester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n john_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n edward_z bishop_n of_o norwich_n anthony_n tuckney_n john_n conant_n william_n spurstow_n john_n wallis_n thomas_n manton_a edmund_n calamy_n richard_n baxter_n arthur_n jackson_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clark_n and_o matthew_n newcomen_v to_o advise_v upon_o and_o review_v the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o such_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o calendar_n month_n now_o next_o ensue_v in_o the_o master_n lodging_n in_o the_o savoy_n in_o the_o strand_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n or_o in_o such_o other_o place_n or_o place_n as_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o take_v into_o your_o serious_a and_o grave_a consideration_n the_o several_a direction_n rule_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v and_o to_o advise_v and_o consult_v upon_o and_o about_o the_o same_o and_o the_o several_a objection_n and_o exception_n which_o shall_v now_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o fame_n and_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n correction_n and_o amendment_n therein_o as_o by_o and_o between_o you_o and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n and_o person_n hereby_o require_v and_o authorize_v to_o meet_v and_o advise_v as_o aforesaid_a shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o the_o give_a satisfaction_n unto_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n under_o our_o protection_n and_o government_n but_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o unnecessary_a alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o liturgy_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v already_o acquaint_v and_o have_v so_o long_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o when_o you_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n and_o person_n authorize_v and_o appoint_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n to_o meet_v advise_v and_o consult_v upon_o about_o the_o premise_n aforesaid_a shall_v have_v draw_v your_o consultation_n to_o any_o resolution_n and_o determination_n which_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o as_o needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o alter_n diminish_v â—r_o enlarge_n the_o say_v book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o that_o then_o you_o forthwith_o certify_v and_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v under_o your_o several_a hand_n the_o matter_n and_o thing_n whereupon_o you_o shall_v so_o determine_v for_o our_o approbation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o or_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v several_a great_a charge_n to_o attend_v which_o we_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o or_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v neglect_v upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n whatsoever_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n may_v not_o be_v able_a constant_o to_o attend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o service_n and_o authority_n hereby_o give_v and_o require_v by_o we_o in_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n aforesaid_a we_o will_v therefore_o and_o do_v hereby_o require_v and_o authorise_v you_o the_o say_a dr._n earl_n peter_n heylin_n john_n hacket_n john_n barwick_n peter_n gunning_n john_n pearson_n thomas_n pierce_n and_o anthony_n sparrow_n and_o herbert_n thorndike_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o place_n of_o such_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n other_o than_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n as_o shall_v by_o age_n sickness_n infirmity_n or_o other_o occasion_n be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v the_o say_a meeting_n or_o consultation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o you_o the_o say_a dr._n earl_n peter_n heylin_n john_n hacket_n john_n barwick_n peter_n gunning_n john_n pearson_n thomas_n pearce_n anthony_n sparrow_n and_o herbert_n thorndike_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o say_z archbishop_z and_z bishop_n other_o than_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v hinder_v or_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o say_a meeting_n or_o consultation_n and_o shall_v and_o may_v advise_v and_o consult_v and_o determine_v and_o also_o certify_v and_o execute_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n before_o mention_v in_o and_o about_o the_o premise_n as_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o such_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n which_o shall_v so_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a shall_v or_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o case_n he_o or_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o the_o multitude_n of_o constant_a employment_n and_o other_o incidental_a impediment_n some_o of_o you_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n anthony_n tuckney_n john_n conant_n william_n spurstow_n john_n wallis_n thomas_n manton_n edmund_n calamy_n rich._n baxter_n arthur_n jackson_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clarke_n and_o matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi may_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o constant_a attendance_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o service_n aforesaid_a we_o therefore_o will_v and_o do_v hereby_o require_v and_o authorise_v you_o the_o say_v tho._n horton_n thomas_n jacomb_n william_n bates_n john_n rawlinson_n william_n cooper_n john_n lightfoot_n john_n collins_n benjamin_n woodbridge_n and_o william_n drake_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o place_n of_o such_o the_o commissioner_n last_v above_o mention_v as_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a or_o any_o other_o occasion_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o say_a meeting_n and_o consultation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o you_o the_o say_v thomas_n horton_n thomas_n jacomb_n william_n butes_n john_n rawlinson_n william_n cooper_n dr._n
that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v their_o power_n and_o the_o preface_v in_o knowledge_n of_o who_o stand_v our_o eternal_a life_n and_o who_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n have_v no_o more_o evident_a respect_n to_o a_o petition_n for_o peace_n then_o to_o any_o other_o and_o the_o prayer_n itself_o come_v in_o disorderly_a while_o many_o prayer_n or_o petition_n be_v omit_v which_o according_a both_o to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v go_v before_o 10._o the_o three_o collect_v entitle_v for_o grace_n be_v disorderly_a in_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o peace_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o morning_n prayer_n we_o begin_v to_o beg_v the_o mercy_n for_o the_o day_n and_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o general_n request_v for_o defence_n from_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o thus_o the_o main_a part_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o our_o common_a necessity_n be_v omit_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v our_o form_n with_o these_o 11._o most_o of_o our_o necessity_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o like_o defective_a general_n also_o in_o the_o evening_n prayer_n 12._o the_o latany_n which_o shall_v contain_v all_o the_o ordinary_a petition_n of_o the_o church_n omit_v very_o many_o particular_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o our_o offer_a form_n compare_v with_o it_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o number_v the_o half_a of_o its_o omission_n and_o it_o be_v exceed_o disorderly_a follow_v no_o just_a rule_n of_o method_n have_v beg_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o deprecated_a vengeance_n it_o proceed_v to_o evil_a in_o general_n and_o some_o few_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o thence_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o judgement_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o deprecation_n of_o judgement_n again_o and_o thence_o to_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o then_o for_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o for_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o for_o several_a state_n of_o man_n and_o then_o for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o enemy_n and_o then_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o for_o repentance_n forgiveness_n and_o grace_n again_o and_o then_o turn_v to_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o petition_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n return_v to_o the_o same_o request_n again_o next_o this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o prayer_n it_o repeat_v let_v us_o pray_v next_o be_v a_o prayer_n against_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o both_o here_o and_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o deprecation_n of_o bodily_a suffering_n have_v very_o much_o too_o large_a a_o proportion_n while_o spiritual_n be_v too_o general_o and_o brief_o touch_v which_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o mind_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7._o next_o follow_v a_o reduplicate_v petition_n that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o help_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o with_o a_o interpose_a argument_n from_o his_o ancient_a work_n which_o come_v in_o without_o any_o reason_n or_o order_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o petition_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o special_a distress_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o mention_v not_o that_o distress_n or_o danger_n and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v equal_o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n next_o this_o follow_v the_o doxology_n as_o if_o we_o be_v conclude_v and_o then_o we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o same_o request_n so_o oft_o before_o repeat_v for_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n with_o we_o but_o of_o joy_n and_o so_o it_o proceed_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n so_o often_o ask_v and_o then_o four_o time_n repear_v the_o petition_n for_o audience_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o a_o end_n and_o twice_o repeat_v the_o general_a petition_n for_o mercy_n next_o this_o while_o we_o be_v pray_v we_o again_v say_v let_v we_o pray_v and_o then_o again_o pray_v against_o deserve_a evil_n and_o for_o holiness_n in_o general_n all_o out_o of_o any_o order_n and_o oft_o repeat_v while_o abundance_n of_o most_o weighty_a particular_n be_v never_o mention_v next_o this_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v again_o repeat_v which_o go_v before_o if_o that_o be_v the_o due_a place_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o petition_n have_v be_v there_o put_v in_o together_o for_o they_o but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o then_o to_o the_o first_o again_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o order_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o order_n next_o this_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n be_v pray_v for_o without_o the_o parish_n incumbent_a presbyter_n or_o else_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n curate_n or_o else_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n themselves_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v certain_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o preface_n will_v intimate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v some_o special_a great_a marvel_n for_o bishop_n and_o curate_n to_o have_v grace_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a petition_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o work_n or_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o only_o this_o one_o general_n request_n that_o they_o may_v have_v god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o please_v he_o last_o before_o the_o blessing_n be_v chrystsostom_n prayer_n mere_o for_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o request_n with_o two_o petition_n one_o for_o knowledge_n the_o other_o for_o life_n eternal_a the_o follow_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n on_o particular_a extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v with_o the_o confession_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o best_a compose_v of_o all_o the_o daily_a common_a prayer_n but_o that_o these_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v all_o place_v after_o the_o benediction_n be_v disorderly_a and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v intend_v they_o shall_v go_v before_o it_o in_o use_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o book_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o unlike_a the_o litany_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o how_o far_o from_o all_o just_a order_n which_o be_v a_o deformity_n that_o such_o holy_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o 13._o the_o like_a defectiveness_n and_o disorder_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n collect_v for_o the_o day_n that_o for_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n have_v no_o petition_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o general_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n that_o for_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o advent_n be_v a_o very_a good_a prayer_n viz._n to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v appropriate_a to_o that_o day_n than_o another_o or_o rather_o be_v a_o common_a petition_n for_o all_o day_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o that_o for_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o advent_n which_o beg_v no_o more_o but_o hear_n our_o prayer_n and_o lightning_n our_o darkness_n as_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o for_o the_o appropriate_a that_o for_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o advent_n to_o that_o day_n which_o be_v a_o general_n request_v that_o god_n will_v come_v among_o we_o and_o succeur_fw-fr we_o and_o speedy_o deliver_v we_o who_o through_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v sore_o let_v and_o hinder_v without_o acquaint_v we_o what_o the_o wickedness_n or_o the_o let_v be_v which_o be_v mean_v the_o prayer_n on_o christmas-day_n determine_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o world_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o month_n or_o year_n much_o less_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v for_o divers_a day_n after_o so_o that_o if_o by_o day_n be_v mean_v any_o other_o space_n of_o time_n than_o a_o natural_a day_n than_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a for_o christmas_n day_n than_o another_o if_o it_o mean_v a_o natural_a day_n than_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n on_o the_o follow_a day_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n the_o collect_n on_o st._n stephen_n day_n have_v but_o one_o petition_n that_o on_o st._n john_n day_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o proper_a to_o he_o
be_v increase_v we_o do_v humble_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o those_o wonder_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o majesty_n now_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o exceed_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o holy_a moderation_n and_o tenderness_n to_o endeavour_v the_o removal_n of_o every_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v just_o offend_v or_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o sober_a and_o godly_a people_n the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o essential_o of_o public_a worship_n nor_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n therefore_o their_o continuance_n and_o rigorous_a imposition_n can_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o countervail_v the_o lay_n aside_o of_o so_o many_o pious_a and_o able_a minister_n and_o the_o unconceivable_a grief_n that_o will_v arise_v to_o multitude_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o peaceable_a subject_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n estate_n and_o life_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o evil_n we_o humble_o desire_v that_o these_o particular_n follow_v may_v be_v take_v into_o serious_a and_o tender_a consideration_n concern_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n rubric_n exception_n that_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o accustom_a place_n of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o chapel_n except_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o chancel_n shall_v remain_v as_o in_o time_n past_a we_o desire_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o rubric_n may_v be_v express_v as_o in_o the_o book_n establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 5_o &_o 6_o edw._n 6._o thus_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o church_n chappel_n or_o chancel_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v so_o turn_v he_o at_o the_o people_n may_v best_o hear_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n therein_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rubric_n exception_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o his_o ministration_n shall_v use_v such_o ornament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o use_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o rubric_n seem_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o cope_n albe_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o vestment_n forbid_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6._o and_o and_z so_o our_o reason_n allege_v against_o ceremony_n under_o our_o eighteen_o general_a exception_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v whole_o leave_v out_o rubric_n exception_n the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o the_o absolution_n end_v thus_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n we_o desire_v that_o these_o word_n for_o thiâ—â—_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n may_v be_v always_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o this_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n rubric_n exception_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n of_o benedictus_n benedicite_fw-la magnificat_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la dimitis_fw-la shall_v be_v repeat_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o rubric_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o glâ—riâ—_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v six_o time_n ordinary_o in_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n frequent_o eight_o time_n in_o a_o morning_n sometime_o ten_o which_o we_o think_v carry_v with_o it_o at_o least_o a_o appearance_n of_o that_o vain_a repetition_n which_o christ_n forbid_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o appearance_n of_o evil_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v use_v but_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n rubric_n exception_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o do_v sing_v there_o shall_v the_o lesson_n be_v sing_v in_o a_o plain_a tune_n and_o likewise_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o lesson_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o psalm_n nor_o hymn_n we_o know_v no_o warrant_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o any_o place_n and_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinct_a read_n of_o they_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n rubric_n exception_n or_o this_o canticle_n benedicite_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la we_o desire_v that_o some_o psalm_n or_o scripture_n hymn_n may_v be_v appoint_v instead_o of_o that_o apocryphal_a in_o the_o litany_n rubric_n exception_n from_o all_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n we_o desire_v that_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v thus_o alter_v from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o heinous_a or_o grievous_a sin_n rubric_n exception_n from_o battle_n and_o murder_n and_o sudden_a death_n because_o this_o expression_n of_o sudden_a death_n have_v be_v so_o often_o except_v against_o we_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a it_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v from_o battle_n and_o murder_n and_o from_o die_v sudden_o and_o unprepared_a rubric_n exception_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o preserve_v all_o that_o travel_n by_o land_n or_o by_o water_n all_o woman_n labour_v with_o child_n all_o sick_a person_n and_o young_a child_n and_o to_o show_v thy_o pity_n upon_o all_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n we_o desire_v the_o term_n all_n may_v be_v advise_v upon_o as_o seem_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o better_o be_v put_v indefinite_o those_o that_o travel_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o universal_o the_o collect_n on_o christmas_n day_n rubric_n exception_n almighty_a god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o take_v â—â—r_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o day_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v that_o in_o both_o collect_v the_o word_n this_o day_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v according_a to_o vulgar_a acceptation_n a_o contradiction_n rubric_n  _fw-fr than_o shall_v follow_v the_o collect_n of_o the_o nativity_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v continual_o unto_o new-years-day_n  _fw-fr the_o collect_n for_o whitsunday_n rubric_n  _fw-fr god_n which_o upon_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o same_o collect_v to_o be_v read_v on_o monday_n and_o tuesday_n in_o whitsunweek_n  _fw-fr rubric_n exception_n the_o two_o collect_v for_o st._n john_n day_n and_o innocent_n the_o collect_v for_o the_o first_o day_n in_o lent_n for_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o easter_n for_o trinity_n sunday_n for_o the_o six_o and_o twelve_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n for_o st._n luke_n day_n and_o michaelmas_n day_n we_o desire_v that_o these_o collect_v may_v be_v further_o consider_v and_o debate_v as_o have_v in_o they_o divers_a thing_n that_o we_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v alter_v the_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n rubric_n exception_n so_o many_o as_o intend_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v signify_v their_o name_n to_o the_o curate_n overnight_o or_o else_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n prayer_n or_o immediate_o after_o the_o time_n here_o assign_v for_o notice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o sufficient_a rubric_n exception_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n the_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o desire_v the_o minister_n power_n both_o to_o admit_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n may_v be_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n 25_o octob._n 1660._o in_o these_o word_n the_o minister_n shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o suffer_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o
stand_v at_o the_o table_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n collect._n exception_n consecrate_a the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o before_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o say_a passage_n in_o this_o collect_n seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n of_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n we_o desire_v that_o clause_n may_v be_v alter_v or_o omit_v rubric_n exception_n then_o shall_v begin_v the_o communion_n and_o after_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v say_v a_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n this_o rubric_n do_v either_o enforce_v all_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o forbear_v marriage_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o all_o man_n or_o else_o compel_v all_o that_o marry_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o never_o so_o unprepared_a and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v omit_v the_o rather_o because_o that_o marriage_n festival_n be_v too_o often_o accompany_v with_o such_o divertisement_n as_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n last_o rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o new_a marry_a person_n the_o same_o day_n of_o their_o marriage_n must_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n  _fw-fr of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n rubric_n before_o absolution_n exception_n here_o shall_v the_o sick_a person_n make_v a_o special_a confession_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o confession_n the_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v he_o after_o this_o sort_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o sick_a person_n be_v very_o various_a and_o different_a the_o minister_n may_v not_o only_o in_o the_o exhortation_n but_o in_o the_o prayer_n also_o be_v direct_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n with_o due_a regard_n have_v both_o to_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o that_o the_o absolution_n may_v only_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v use_v or_o omit_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v occasion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v declarative_a and_o conditional_a as_o i_o pronounce_v theâ—_n absolve_v instead_o of_o i_o absolve_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_n rubric_n  _fw-fr but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o church_n yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o house_n then_o he_o must_v give_v knowledge_n overnight_o or_o else_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o curate_n and_o have_v a_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o sick_a man_n house_n he_o shall_v there_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n consider_v that_o many_o sick_a person_n either_o by_o their_o ignorance_n or_o vicious_a life_n without_o any_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o repentance_n or_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n disturb_v their_o intellectual_n be_v unfit_a for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o only_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o a_o rubric_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n here_o use_v be_v not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n first_o rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o priest_n meet_v the_o corpse_n at_o the_o churchstile_n shall_v say_v or_o else_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n shall_v sing_v etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v that_o minister_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o use_v their_o discretion_n in_o these_o circumstance_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o whole_a service_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o many_o time_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v expose_v unto_o by_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a air._n the_o second_o rubric_n  _fw-fr when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a the_o priest_n shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v we_o therefore_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n can_v in_o truth_n be_v say_v of_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o open_a and_o notorious_a sin_n the_o first_o prayer_n  _fw-fr we_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o large_a rational_a charity_n that_o we_o with_o this_o our_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a confirmation_n and_o bliss_n  _fw-fr the_o last_o prayer_n these_o word_n can_v be_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v not_o by_o their_o actual_a repentance_n give_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o bless_a estate_n that_o when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v  _fw-fr of_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n common_o call_v church_a of_o woman_n the_o woman_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o shall_v kneel_v down_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n nigh_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o table_n stand_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v by_o she_o shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n that_o the_o woman_n kneel_v near_o the_o table_n be_v in_o many_o church_n inconvenient_a we_o desire_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v perform_v that_o service_n either_o in_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n rubric_n exception_n then_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v this_o psalm_n 121._o this_o psalm_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pertinent_a as_o some_o other_o viz._n as_o psalm_n 113._o and_o psal._n 128._o o_o lord_n save_o this_o woman_n thy_o servant_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o something_o may_v be_v require_v of_o she_o by_o way_n of_o profession_n of_o her_o humiliation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o her_o thanksgiving_n ans._n which_o put_v her_o trust_n in_o thou_o  _fw-fr last_a rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o give_v thanks_o must_v offer_v the_o accustom_a offering_n this_o may_v seem_v too_o like_o a_o jewish_a purification_n rather_o than_o a_o christian_a thanksgiving_n the_o same_o rubric_n  _fw-fr and_n if_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o she_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n we_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o due_o qualify_v for_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n may_v come_v to_o make_v this_o thanksgiving_n thus_o have_v we_o in_o all_o humble_a pursuance_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a endeavour_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o church_n draw_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o this_o weighty_a affair_n which_o we_o humble_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o their_o serious_a and_o grave_a consideration_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o deprave_v or_o reproach_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o contribute_v our_o endeavour_n towards_o the_o heal_n the_o distemper_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v reconcile_a the_o mind_n of_o brethren_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v in_o his_o gracious_a declaration_n and_o commission_n mention_v new_a form_n to_o be_v make_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n we_o have_v make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n therein_o and_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n offer_v they_o to_o the_o reverend_a commissioner_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v gracious_o please_v to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o these_o our_o endeavour_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v thereby_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n comfort_v and_o compose_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o unity_n and_o stability_n to_o the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a sovereign_n bestow_v
man_n be_v about_o to_o do_v §_o 213._o you_o have_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o wander_a discourse_n you_o be_v next_o to_o have_v our_o as_o unprofitable_a dispute_n in_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o write_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n sparrow_n with_o dr._n pierce_n on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o myself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o withdraw_v into_o the_o next_o room_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o they_o together_o while_o we_o write_v our_o part_n and_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o kneel_v upon_o two_o account_n though_o i_o take_v the_o gesture_n itself_o as_o lawful_a 1._o because_o i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o full_a evidence_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o antiquity_n or_o church-law_n and_o custom_n against_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o penalty_n be_v so_o immediate_a and_o great_a to_o put_v all_o that_o kneel_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o penalty_n and_o to_o the_o imposition_n on_o that_o penalty_n which_o we_o dispute_v against_o §_o 214._o oppon_n arg._n argument_n 1._o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sinful_a but_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n ergo_fw-la the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n do_v or_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a resp._n not_o grant_v nor_o deny_v the_o major_n in_o the_o first_o place_n prove_v the_o minor_n oppon_n answer_n we_o prove_v both_o 1._o prob._n major_a to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o man_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a council_n be_v sinful_a but_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o they_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a council_n ergo._n to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sinful_a prob._n minor_n the_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n prove_v it_o resp._n the_o minor_a viz._n as_o to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o which_o the_o proof_n must_v proceed_v be_v not_o yet_o prove_v but_o the_o major_n which_o we_o have_v not_o then_o speak_v to_o but_o now_o do_v clear_o deny_v that_o major_a also_o of_o the_o first_o syllogisin_n you_o prove_v by_o the_o syllogism_n bring_v in_o which_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n §_o 215._o here_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o both_o proposition_n deny_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o book_n be_v necessary_a which_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o procure_v we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o fatcht_v and_o first_o we_o have_v a_o large_a debate_n about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o they_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n dr._n pierson_n confess_v that_o the_o canon_n do_v reject_v they_o that_o kneel_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n do_v not_o but_o they_o only_o include_v kneelers_n but_o exclude_v not_o other_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o either_o the_o common-prayer-book_n do_v exclude_v they_o that_o kneel_v not_o or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o we_o shall_v willing_o let_v fall_v this_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o proceed_v to_o another_o therefore_o i_o desire_v they_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o open_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n for_o we_o profess_v to_o argue_v against_o it_o only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o exclusive_a sense_n §_o 216._o hereupon_o unavoidable_o they_o fall_v into_o discord_n among_o themselves_o dr._n pierson_n who_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o book_n tell_v we_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o exclusive_a bishop_n morley_n who_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o nonconformist_n give_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o exclusive_a sense_n viz._n that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o kneelers_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o we_o can_v not_o go_v any_o further_a till_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o their_o sense_n §_o 217._o and_o for_o the_o other_o minor_a deny_v though_o the_o book_n be_v not_o present_a i_o allege_v the_o 20_o canon_n council_n nicaen_fw-la &_o council_n trull_n and_o tertullian_n oft_o and_o epiphanius_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o to_o adore_v by_o genuflexion_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o any_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n ergo_fw-la not_o so_o to_o adore_v in_o take_v the_o sacrament_n §_o 218._o bishop_n morley_n answer_v antiquity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n but_o only_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n be_v more_o against_o we_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v where_o a_o multitude_n of_o evidence_n may_v rectify_v he_o it_o be_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n through_o the_o year_n that_o this_o adoration_n by_o genuflexion_n be_v forbid_v though_o on_o other_o weekday_n it_o be_v only_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n §_o 219._o next_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n insist_v on_o it_o that_o these_o canon_n and_o custom_n extend_v only_o to_o prayer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o the_o plain_a word_n be_v against_o they_o where_o some_o speak_v of_o all_o adoration_n and_o other_o more_o large_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o offer_v to_o bring_v they_o full_a proof_n from_o the_o book_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o will_v give_v i_o time_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o prayer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o case_n for_o the_o liturgy_n give_v the_o sacrament_n with_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n bring_v for_o kneel_v that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o conjunct_a prayer_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o over_o and_o over_o that_o antiquity_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o point_n that_o i_o desire_v all_o may_v be_v lay_v on_o that_o and_o i_o may_v have_v time_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o my_o testimony_n but_o thus_o that_o argument_n be_v turn_v off_o and_o the_o evening_n break_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o next_o day_n argument_n §_o 220._o oppon_n to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n be_v sinful_a but_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n ergo._n to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sin_n resp._n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n oppon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n even_o all_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o erroneous_o refuse_v thing_n lawful_a as_o unlawful_a but_o many_o of_o those_o who_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a but_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o charge_v with_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o erroneous_o refuse_v thing_n lawful_a as_o unlawful_a ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n resp._n we_o say_v this_o be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o fallacious_a syllogism_n of_o no_o due_a form_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o whereas_o both_o subject_a and_o predicate_v of_o the_o conclusion_n ought_v to_o be_v somewhere_o
motion_n for_o accommodation_n in_o these_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n in_o which_o we_o be_v disagree_v and_o your_o profess_a resolution_n to_o draw_v we_o together_o by_o mutual_a approach_n and_o publish_v your_o heal_n declaration_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o thanks_o of_o your_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o special_a joy_n of_o those_o that_o long_v for_o concord_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o your_o majesty_n declare_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o agreement_n already_o lay_v as_o that_o you_o shall_v think_v yourself_o very_o unfortunate_a and_o suspect_v that_o you_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n if_o any_o superstructure_n shall_v shake_v these_o foundation_n and_o contract_n or_o lessen_v the_o bless_a gift_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o in_o the_o say_v gracious_a declaration_n your_o majesty_n resolve_v to_o appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o liturgy_n and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n to_o use_v one_o or_o other_o at_o his_o discretion_n so_o in_o accomplishment_n thereof_o your_o majesty_n among_o other_o direct_v your_o commission_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o review_n of_o the_o several_a direction_n rule_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v and_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n correction_n and_o amendment_n therein_o as_o by_o and_o between_o we_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o the_o give_v of_o satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n under_o your_o protection_n and_o government_n and_o what_o we_o agree_v upon_o as_o needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o alter_n diminish_v or_o enlarge_n the_o say_v book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o forthwith_o to_o certify_v and_o present_v it_o in_o write_v to_o your_o majesty_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o your_o majesty_n commission_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n who_o require_v of_o we_o that_o before_o any_o personal_a debate_n we_o shall_v bring_v in_o write_v all_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o all_o the_o additional_a form_n which_o we_o desire_a both_o which_o we_o perform_v and_o receive_v from_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o and_o return_v they_o our_o full_a reply_n the_o last_o week_n of_o our_o time_n be_v design_v to_o personal_a conference_n be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n spend_v in_o a_o particular_a dispute_n by_o three_o of_o each_o part_n about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o one_o of_o the_o injunction_n from_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a and_o in_o some_o other_o conference_n on_o the_o by_o and_o though_o the_o account_n which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o give_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o consultation_n be_v that_o no_o agreement_n be_v subscribe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v your_o majesty_n according_a to_o your_o expectation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v nono_fw-la of_o our_o intent_n to_o cast_v the_o least_o unmeet_a reflection_n upon_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n and_o learned_a brethren_n who_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o yield_v to_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n to_o the_o end_v express_v in_o your_o majesty_n commission_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v some_o quiet_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o subject_n disappointment_n and_o that_o we_o account_v not_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a commission_n nor_o our_o labour_n lose_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o you_o that_o we_o have_v be_v the_o seeker_n and_o follower_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v earnest_o plead_v and_o humble_o petition_v for_o it_o and_o offer_v for_o it_o any_o price_n below_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o the_o wound_a or_o hazard_n of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o the_o people_n soul_n king_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o season_n bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o those_o extreme_n which_o at_o last_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o now_o discern_v it_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o uncharitable_a mistake_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o division_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatever_o shall_v become_v of_o charity_n unity_n and_o concord_n our_o life_n our_o beauty_n and_o our_o band_n our_o conserence_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v not_o desert_v they_o nor_o leave_v any_o probable_a mean_n unattempted_a which_o we_o can_v discern_v within_o our_o power_n and_o we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o own_v no_o principle_n of_o faction_n or_o disobedience_n nor_o patronize_v the_o error_n or_o obstinacy_n of_o any_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o all_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v command_v we_o by_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v and_o we_o know_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o perform_v it_o god_n be_v the_o absolute_a universal_a sovereign_n that_o we_o must_v use_v all_o just_a mean_n to_o discern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o the_o command_v of_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o that_o if_o the_o command_n be_v sinful_a and_o any_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o sufficient_a search_n shall_v judge_v it_o lawful_a his_o culpable_a error_n excuse_v not_o his_o do_v of_o it_o from_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v that_o he_o may_v rational_o obey_v so_o be_v he_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n even_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o where_o a_o strong_a probability_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n lie_v before_o we_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o run_v on_o without_o search_n and_o that_o to_o go_v against_o conscience_n even_o where_o it_o be_v mistake_v be_v sin_n and_o danger_n to_o he_o that_o err_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o in_o thing_n no_o way_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o command_v of_o our_o governor_n must_v be_v obey_v that_o if_o they_o command_v what_o god_n forbid_v we_o must_v patient_o submit_v to_o suffer_v and_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o resist_v that_o public_a judgement_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v only_o to_o public_a person_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v causeless_o and_o pragmatical_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o superior_n command_n nor_o by_o pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a exalt_v his_o own_o understanding_n above_o its_o worth_n and_o office_n but_o all_o to_o be_v modest_o and_o humble_o self-suspicious_a that_o none_o must_v erroneous_o pretend_v god_n law_n against_o the_o just_a command_n of_o his_o superior_a nor_o pretend_v the_o do_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o he_o who_o suspect_v his_o superior_n command_n to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n must_v use_v all_o mean_n for_o full_a information_n before_o he_o little_a in_o a_o course_n of_o disobey_v they_o and_o that_o he_o who_o indeed_o discover_v any_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v sin_n though_o he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o must_v manage_v his_o opinion_n with_o very_o great_a tenderness_n and_o care_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o governor_n these_o be_v our_o principle_n if_o we_o be_v otherwise_o represent_v to_o your_o majesty_n we_o be_v misrepresent_v if_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o contradict_v they_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v condemn_v till_o we_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o contribute_v our_o part_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n charity_n unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n because_o we_o be_v command_v who_o shall_v answer_v for_o we_o or_o save_v we_o from_o his_o justice_n and_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o it_o may_v he_o not_o unjust_a grievance_n of_o our_o dissent_n that_o thereby_o we_o suppose_v superior_n to_o err_v
see_v it_o be_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v man_n not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o may_v be_v impure_v to_o every_o one_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o another_o and_o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o we_o seek_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n than_o our_o daily_a bread_n with_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n so_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o through_o pusillanimity_n and_o overmuch_a tenderness_n of_o suffer_v that_o we_o have_v plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o suffer_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o may_v none_o of_o our_o suffering_n hinder_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n of_o men_n may_v not_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n king_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n be_v tempt_v by_o misrepresentation_n to_o distaste_n such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o unaware_o to_o wrong_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o afflict_v those_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o cherist_n leave_v their_o head_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n and_o offence_n may_v not_o the_o land_n of_o our_o nativity_n languish_v in_o division_n nor_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o groan_n of_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o those_o that_o want_v the_o necessary_a break_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n nor_o be_v disappoint_v of_o its_o expect_a peace_n and_o joy_n let_v not_o these_o thing_n befall_v we_o and_o we_o have_v enough_o and_o we_o suppose_v those_o that_o think_v the_o person_n inconsiderable_a in_o number_n and_o quality_n for_o who_o we_o plead_v will_v not_o themselves_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v do_v this_o for_o popular_a applause_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o seek_v the_o reward_n of_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o play_v the_o game_n of_o fool_n see_v the_o applause_n of_o inconsiderable_a man_n can_v be_v but_o inconsiderable_a and_o we_o know_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v like_o thus_o to_o offend_v those_o that_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a the_o lord_n that_o search_v heart_n do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o avoid_n of_o suffer_v to_o ourselves_o or_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n though_o this_o be_v no_o ambitious_a end_n as_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n under_o your_o majesty_n government_n we_o know_v that_o suppose_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v as_o pious_a and_o charitable_a as_o the_o rest_n it_o can_v so_o much_o offend_v they_o that_o another_o man_n forbear_v they_o as_o it_o must_v offend_v that_o other_o to_o be_v force_v to_o use_v they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o conscientious_a man_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o judgement_n unlawful_a when_o those_o may_v yield_v that_o count_v the_o matter_n but_o indifferent_a and_o for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o treaty_n it_o be_v agree_v at_o our_o first_o meeting_n that_o nothing_o be_v report_v as_o the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o either_o part_n but_o what_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v in_o writing_n we_o humble_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n receive_v no_o more_o as_o we_o and_o that_o where_o be_v charge_v on_o any_o particular_a person_n he_o may_v be_v answerable_a for_o himself_o and_o though_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v not_o have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o our_o addition_n to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o of_o our_o reply_n that_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v before_o a_o determination_n be_v make_v and_o though_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a we_o shall_v yet_o lay_v this_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o majesty_n beseech_v you_o to_o prosecute_v such_o a_o bless_a resolution_n till_o it_o attain_v success_n we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o when_o your_o majesty_n take_v our_o consent_n to_o a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n that_o will_v infer_v our_o concord_n you_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o concord_n but_o by_o consent_v to_o this_o liturgy_n without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n and_o when_o you_o comfort_v we_o with_o your_o resolution_n to_o draw_v we_o together_o by_o yield_v on_o both_o side_n in_o what_o we_o can_v you_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o boat_n and_o they_o the_o bank_n that_o must_v not_o stir_v and_o when_o your_o majesty_n command_v we_o by_o your_o letter_n patent_n to_o treat_v about_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n we_o rest_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o sense_n that_o those_o render_v conscience_n be_v to_o be_v force_v to_o practice_v all_o which_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ceremony_n abate_v they_o or_o that_o our_o treaty_n be_v only_o to_o convert_v either_o part_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o concord_n or_o liberty_n consist_v only_o in_o dispute_v the_o bishop_n into_o nonconformity_n or_o come_v in_o every_o ceremony_n to_o their_o mind_n final_o as_o your_o majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o protection_n whereto_o your_o people_n fly_v and_o as_o the_o same_o necessity_n still_o remain_v which_o draw_v forth_o your_o gracious_a declaration_n we_o most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o say_a declaration_n may_v be_v continue_v to_o your_o people_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n till_o it_o be_v effectual_o reform_a and_o the_o addition_n make_v as_o there_o express_v we_o crave_v your_o majesty_n pardon_n for_o the_o tediousness_n of_o this_o address_n and_o shall_v wait_v in_o hope_n that_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n of_o your_o people_n as_o will_v follow_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o able_a faithful_a minister_n as_o rigorous_a imposition_n will_v cast_v out_o shall_v never_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o your_o reign_n but_o than_o these_o impediment_n of_o concord_n be_v forbear_v your_o kingdom_n may_v flourish_v in_o piety_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o signal_n honour_n of_o your_o happy_a government_n and_o your_o joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o account_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n §_o 240._o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o business_n see_v we_o can_v prevail_v with_o these_o prelate_n and_o prelatical_a man_n after_o so_o many_o calamity_n by_o division_n and_o when_o they_o pretend_v desire_n of_o unity_n to_o make_v no_o considerable_a alteration_n at_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o seem_v unsearchable_a to_o some_o be_v by_o other_o confident_o conjecture_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o they_o extreme_o prejudice_v the_o person_n that_o seek_v this_o peace_n and_o therefore_o be_v glad_a of_o mean_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o ruin_v they_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o parliament_n conquest_n have_v exasperate_v they_o to_o the_o height_n 3._o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o reformation_n or_o change_n to_o occasion_n man_n to_o think_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o that_o their_o adversary_n have_v reasonable_o desire_v or_o have_v procure_v a_o reformation_n 4._o some_o confident_o think_v that_o a_o secret_a resolution_n to_o unite_v with_o the_o papist_n at_o least_o as_o high_a as_o the_o old_a design_n which_o heylin_n ow_v in_o laud'_v life_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v lose_v so_o great_a a_o party_n as_o they_o do_v but_o to_o gain_v a_o great_a at_o home_n and_o abroad_o together_o §_o 241._o and_o here_o because_o they_o will_v abate_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o considerable_a but_o make_v thing_n far_o hard_a and_o heavy_a than_o before_o i_o will_v annex_v the_o concession_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n archbishop_z williams_z bishop_n morton_z bishop_n holdsworth_n and_o many_o other_o in_o a_o committee_n at_o westminster_n before_o mention_v 1641._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o some_o worthy_a and_o learned_a divine_n touch_v innovation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o consideration_n upon_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n innovation_n in_o doctrine_n 1._o quaere_fw-la whither_o in_o the_o twenty_o article_n these_o word_n be_v not_o insert_v habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o controversiis_fw-la fidei_fw-la 2._o it_o appear_v by_o stetfords_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o licenser_n that_o some_o do_v teach_v and_o preach_v that_o good_a
work_n be_v concause_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n dr._n dove_n also_o have_v give_v scandal_n in_o that_o point_n 3._o some_o have_v preach_v the_o work_n of_o penance_n be_v satisfactory_a before_o god_n 4._o some_o have_v preach_v that_o private_a confession_n by_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la both_o those_o error_n have_v be_v question_v at_o the_o consistory_n at_o cambridge_n 5._o some_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o absolution_n which_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v be_v more_o than_o declaratory_a 6._o some_o have_v publish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n death_n in_o the_o postfact_n as_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o the_o antefact_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a altar_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v so_o dr._n heylin_n and_o other_o in_o the_o last_o summer_n convocation_n where_o also_o some_o defend_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o element_n may_v hold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n other_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o element_n 7._o some_o have_v introduce_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o mr._n brown_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n and_o some_o have_v colour_v the_o use_n of_o it_o with_o question_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dispute_v that_o precespro_o defunct_a be_v now_o supponunt_fw-la purgatoriuâ—_n 8._o divers_a have_v oppugn_v the_o certitude_n of_o salvation_n 9_o some_o have_v maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o monastical_a vow_n 10._o some_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v keep_v mere_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o that_o the_o day_n be_v changeable_a 11._o some_o have_v teach_v as_o new_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o pay_v any_o sum_n of_o money_n impose_v upon_o they_o though_o without_o law_n nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o dr._n sybthorp_n and_o dr._n manwaring_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o their_o print_a sermon_n who_o many_o have_v follow_v of_o late_a year_n 12._o some_o have_v put_v scorn_n upon_o the_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n call_v they_o either_o popular_a discourse_n or_o a_o doctrine_n useful_a for_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o 13._o some_o have_v defend_v the_o whole_a gross_a substance_n of_o arminianism_n that_o electio_fw-la eft_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la praevisa_fw-la that_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n freewill_n that_o the_o justify_v man_n may_v fall_v final_o and_o total_o from_o grace_n 14._o some_o have_v defend_v universal_a grace_n as_o impart_v as_o much_o to_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o have_v proceed_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v anathematise_v 15._o some_o have_v absolute_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o so_o evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o disputation_n at_o oxon._n 16._o some_o have_v give_v excessive_a cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v suspect_v of_o socinianism_n 17._o some_o have_v defend_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o habit_n or_o first_o motion_n 18._o some_o have_v broach_v out_o of_o socinus_n a_o most_o uncomfortable_a and_o desperate_a doctrine_n that_o late_a repentance_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o last_o bed_n of_o sickness_n be_v unfruitful_a at_o least_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a to_o god_n add_v unto_o these_o some_o dangerous_a and_o most_o reprovable_a book_n 1._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n to_o knit_v the_o romish_a and_o protestant_a in_o one_o memorand_n that_o he_o be_v cause_v to_o produce_v bishop_n watson_n book_n of_o the_o like_a reconciliation_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o 2._o a_o book_n call_v brevis_fw-la disquisitio_n print_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o london_n and_o vulgar_o to_o be_v have_v which_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 3._o a_o book_n call_v timotheus_n philalethes_n de_fw-fr pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la which_o hold_v that_o every_o religion_n will_v save_v a_o man_n if_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n innovation_n in_o discipline_n 1._o the_o turn_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n altarwise_a and_o most_o common_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n 2._o bow_v towards_o it_o or_o towards_o the_o east_n many_o time_n with_o three_o congee_n but_o usual_o in_o every_o motion_n access_n or_o recess_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o advance_v candlestick_n in_o many_o church_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v 4._o in_o make_v canopy_n over_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v with_o traverse_n and_o curtain_n on_o each_o side_n and_o before_o it_o 5._o in_o compel_v all_o communicants_a to_o come_v up_o before_o the_o rail_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v 6._o in_o advance_v crucifix_n and_o image_n upon_o the_o parafront_n or_o altar-cloth_n so_o call_v 7._o in_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n prayer_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n celebrate_v 8._o by_o the_o minister_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o west_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o east_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o creed_n or_o read_v prayer_n 9_o by_o read_v the_o litany_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n 10._o by_o pretend_v for_o their_o innovation_n the_o injunction_n and_o advertisement_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o force_n but_o by_o way_n of_o commentary_n and_o imposition_n and_o by_o put_v to_o the_o liturgy_n print_v secundo_fw-la tertio_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la which_o the_o parliament_n have_v reform_v and_o lay_v aside_o 11._o by_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o other_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n 12._o by_o have_v a_o credentia_fw-la or_o side-table_n beside_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o divers_a use_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 13._o by_o introduce_v a_o offertory_n before_o the_o communion_n distant_a from_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a 14._o by_o prohibit_v the_o minister_n to_o expound_v the_o catechism_n at_o large_a to_o their_o parishioner_n 15._o by_o suppress_v of_o lecture_n partly_o on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n partly_o on_o weekday_n perform_v as_o well_o by_o combination_n as_o some_o one_o man._n 16._o by_o prohibit_v a_o direct_a prayer_n before_o sermon_n and_o bid_v or_o prayer_n 17._o by_o sing_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o prose_n after_o a_o cathedral_n church_n way_n in_o divers_a parochial_a church_n where_o the_o people_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o such_o music_n 18._o by_o introduce_v latin-service_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o late_a in_o oxford_n and_o into_o some_o college_n in_o cambridge_n at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n so_o that_o some_o young_a student_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o college_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o prayer_n 19_o by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o hymn_n in_o the_o church_n and_o always_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la 20._o by_o carry_v child_n from_o the_o baptism_n to_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v there_o to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n 21._o by_o take_v down_o gallery_n in_o church_n or_o restrain_v the_o building_n of_o such_o gallery_n where_o the_o parish_n be_v very_o populous_a memorandum_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n two_o sermon_n be_v preach_v every_o sunday_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n or_o by_o their_o procurement_n and_o likewise_o every_o holiday_n and_o one_o lecture_n at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v preach_v on_o working-day_n every_o week_n all_o the_o year_n long_o 2._o that_o the_o music_n use_v in_o god_n holy_a service_n in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v frame_v with_o less_o curiosity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o edify_v and_o more_o intelligible_a and_o that_o no_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n be_v use_v where_o ditty_n be_v frame_v by_o private_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o in_o our_o liturgy_n of_o prayer_n or_o have_v public_a allowance_n 3._o that_o the_o reading-desk_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n where_o divine_a service_n may_v beâ—t_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o people_n consideration_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 1._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o some_o depart_a saint_n and_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v choir_n expunge_v in_o the_o calendar_n 2._o whether_o the_o read_n of_o psalm_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n concur_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o hymn_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n 3._o whether_o
last_o sermon_n there_o upon_o christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v till_o after_o the_o sermon_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v when_o it_o be_v do_v no_o mind_n it_o nor_o do_v i_o apply_v the_o text_n to_o any_o matter_n of_o those_o present_a time_n but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o persuade_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o forgive_n of_o injury_n and_o maintain_v charity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tempter_n design_n by_o every_o wrong_n which_o they_o receive_v to_o get_v advantage_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o love_n to_o those_o that_o do_v it_o which_o therefore_o they_o shall_v with_o double_a care_n maintain_v this_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o deserve_v death_n or_o banishment_n as_o all_o my_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n have_v do_v §_o 257._o when_o i_o come_v back_o to_o london_n my_o book_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o press_n and_o my_o affection_n to_o my_o people_n of_o kidderminster_n cause_v i_o by_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o direct_v it_o to_o they_o and_o because_o i_o can_v never_o after_o tell_v they_o public_o being_n silence_v i_o tell_v they_o here_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o removal_n from_o they_o and_o my_o silence_v for_o brevity_n sum_v up_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o my_o charge_n and_o because_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o bishop_n take_v advantage_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n when_o the_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v whole_o insert_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n where_o i_o intend_v nothing_o but_o the_o sum_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o to_o gather_v up_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v say_v to_o make_v i_o odious_a and_o especial_o out_o of_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n and_o our_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n where_o he_o gather_v up_o a_o scrap_n of_o a_o assertion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o due_o understand_v and_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o heresy_n and_o this_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o letter_n which_o i_o true_o profess_v be_v the_o full_a of_o palpable_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v paper_n to_o my_o remembrance_n in_o all_o my_o life_n the_o word_n which_o he_o will_v render_v i_o so_o abhor_a for_o be_v our_o denial_n of_o dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n etc._n etc._n proposition_n about_o the_o innocency_n of_o law_n which_o command_v thing_n evil_a by_o accident_n only_o where_o the_o bishop_n never_o discern_v unless_o he_o dissemble_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n nor_o the_o proposition_n deny_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o dispute_n be_v print_v before_o and_o i_o have_v full_o open_v the_o bishop_n mistake_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o stoup_n the_o reader_n with_o it_o again_o §_o 258._o but_o this_o vehement_a invective_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_o teach_v all_o that_o desire_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o very_a great_a interest_n for_o their_o end_n to_o talk_v in_o all_o company_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o i_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o those_o that_o think_v more_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o hope_n present_v the_o service_n of_o their_o pen_n dr._n boreman_n of_o trinity_n college_n write_v a_o book_n without_o his_o name_n and_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o it_o than_o to_o make_v i_o odious_a nor_o any_o better_a occasion_n for_o his_o writing_n than_o this_o there_o have_v many_o year_n before_o past_a divers_a paper_n between_o dr._n thomas_n hill_n than_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o i_o about_o the_o point_n of_o physical_a efficient_a predetermination_n as_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n natural_a and_o free_a i_o have_v write_v large_o and_o earnest_o against_o predetermination_n and_o he_o a_o little_a for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n time_n and_o some_o sickness_n among_o my_o friend_n have_v occasion_v i_o to_o vent_v my_o moan_n to_o he_o as_o my_o friend_n and_o therein_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a war_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_n and_o prayer_n about_o it_o when_o dr._n hill_n be_v dead_a dr._n boreman_n come_v to_o see_v these_o paper_n both_o the_o subject_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v be_v such_o as_o tend_v rather_o to_o my_o esteem_n than_o to_o my_o disparagement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o these_o time_n certain_o the_o arminian_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o no_o man_n for_o be_v against_o predetermination_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v pardon_v he_o for_o question_v the_o parliament_n war_n yet_o do_v this_o disingenuous_a dr._n make_v a_o book_n on_o this_o occasion_n to_o seek_v preferment_n by_o reproach_v i_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o 〈…〉_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n whereas_o god_n know_v that_o i_o never_o hurt_v 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o life_n not_o never_o give_v a_o man_n a_o stroke_n save_o one_o man_n when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n who_o leg_n i_o break_v with_o wrestle_v in_o jest_n which_o almost_o break_v my_o heart_n with_o â—reif_n though_o he_o be_v quick_o cure_v but_o the_o dr._n know_v that_o this_o may_v be_v soon_o disprove_v cautious_o give_v i_o some_o lenitive_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o abuse_v but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o thus_o abuse_v i_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o man_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o those_o that_o know_v the_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o dissuade_v i_o from_o answer_v such_o a_o one_o i_o lay_v it_o by_o §_o 259._o when_o the_o bishop_n invective_n be_v read_v many_o man_n be_v of_o many_o mind_n about_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n all_o cry_v out_o upon_o i_o to_o answer_v it_o those_o at_o hand_n do_v all_o dissuade_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v imprisonment_n at_o least_o to_o i_o if_o i_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o mildness_n possible_a both_o gentleman_n and_o all_o the_o city_n minister_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v not_o do_v half_a so_o much_o good_a as_o my_o suffer_v will_v do_v hurt_v and_o that_o none_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o engage_a party_n and_o that_o to_o other_o a_o answer_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o will_v never_o read_v it_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o know_v how_o thing_n go_v be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o yet_o i_o write_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o book_n except_o about_o the_o word_n in_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o keep_v it_o by_o i_o that_o i_o may_v use_v it_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n at_o that_o time_n mr._n joseph_n glanvile_n send_v i_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o write_v in_o my_o defence_n he_o that_o write_v the_o vanity_n of_o dogmatize_v and_o a_o treatise_n for_o the_o praexistence_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o platonist_n of_o free_a judgement_n and_o of_o admire_a part_n and_o now_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o philosopher_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o too_o excessive_a estimation_n of_o i_o as_o far_o above_o my_o desert_n as_o the_o malicious_a party_n err_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o i_o dissuade_v he_o from_o bring_v himself_o into_o suffer_v and_o make_v himself_o unserviceable_a for_o so_o low_a a_o end_n only_o i_o give_v he_o and_o no_o man_n else_o my_o own_o answer_n to_o peruse_v which_o he_o return_v with_o his_o approbation_n of_o it_o §_o 260._o but_o mr._n edward_n bagshaw_n son_n to_o mr._n bagshaw_n the_o lawyer_n that_o write_v mr._n bolton_n life_n without_o my_o knowledge_n write_v a_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n i_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o man_n have_v
lawful_o do_v we_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v §_o 291._o 5._o the_o five_o controversy_n be_v about_o re-ordination_a of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n which_o then_o be_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o here_o they_o be_v also_o of_o two_o mind_n among_o themselves_o the_o one_o sort_n say_v that_o ordination_n without_o diocesan_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v be_v no_o minister_n but_o layman_n and_o therefore_o their_o church_n no_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v reordained_n the_o other_o sort_n say_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a before_o in_o foro_fw-la spirituali_fw-la but_o not_o in_o foro_fw-la cioili_fw-la and_o that_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o afoertain_v or_o a_o confirm_a act_n as_o public_a marry_v again_o will_v be_v after_o one_o be_v private_o marry_v in_o case_n the_o law_n will_v bastardize_v or_o disinherit_v his_o child_n else_o §_o 292._o 6._o the_o six_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v to_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n these_o comprehend_v abundance_n of_o particular_n some_o doctrinal_a some_o about_o the_o office_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o about_o the_o matter_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n here_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o few_o of_o they_o take_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o proper_o viz._n the_o willing_a conformist_n and_o think_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o convocation_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n or_o the_o major_a part_n and_o also_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o have_v the_o book_n before_o they_o to_o be_v peruse_v and_o do_v examine_v the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o make_v great_a alteration_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o will_v have_v alter_v it_o by_o correction_n before_o they_o have_v impose_v it_o on_o the_o church_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o other_o party_n be_v now_o so_o numerous_a that_o i_o can_v yet_o never_o speak_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o go_v that_o way_n viz._n with_o the_o latitudinarian_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v and_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_v they_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o use_n q._n d._n i_o do_v dissent_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v use_v and_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o i_o though_o yet_o they_o think_v or_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v ill_o frame_v and_o ill_o impose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n they_o fetch_v from_o the_o word_n use_v which_o be_v find_v after_o in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o for_o the_o book_n they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o ceremony_n cross_n surplice_n copes_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o or_o the_o other_o book_n to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v so_o much_o §_o 293._o more_o particular_o 1._o concern_v the_o calendar_n impose_v the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o apocryphal_a lesson_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v but_o upon_o weekday_n and_o that_o not_o as_o scripture_n but_o as_o edify_a lesson_n as_o the_o homily_n be_v and_o as_o many_o church_n have_v long_o use_v they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n sufficient_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n by_o call_v they_o apocryphâ—â—_n §_o 294._o and_o 2._o for_o the_o parcel_a and_o order_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o response_n as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a form_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v only_a fancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v disorderly_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o user_n when_o they_o be_v impose_v but_o of_o the_o framer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d §_o 295._o and_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptise_a infant_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o book_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o arâ—â—â—â—â—_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o find_v viz._n the_o willing_a conformist_n but_o the_o unwilling_a conformist_n say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v by_o themâ—_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o declare_a assent_n or_o consent_v in_o the_o act._n §_o 296._o and_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o charitable_a application_n except_v against_o in_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o burial_n they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o may_v use_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o use_v but_o such_o word_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v unfit_a person_n to_o be_v church-member_n §_o 297._o and_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n they_o say_v 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o annex_v of_o the_o rubric_n out_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n common_a prayer_n book_n which_o though_o the_o convocation_n refuse_v yet_o the_o parliament_n annex_v and_o they_o be_v the_o imposer_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sense_n that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v in_o accept_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o messenger_n so_o be_v it_o in_o accept_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o god_n with_o the_o investiture_n of_o our_o privilege_n §_o 298._o and_o 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o surplice_n be_v as_o lawful_a as_o a_o gown_n it_o be_v not_o impose_v primary_o because_o significant_a but_o because_o decent_a and_o secondary_o as_o significant_a say_v some_o or_o as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o better_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v because_o it_o be_v significant_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v such_o ceremony_n §_o 299._o and_o 3._o for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o a_o appendant_a ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o be_v significant_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a image_n and_o not_o a_o fix_a much_o less_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o be_v not_o adore_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o profess_v sign_n as_o word_n be_v or_o as_o stand_v up_o or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o any_o seal_n of_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o dedicate_a sign_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o dedicate_a person_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o deny_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o a_o military_a engagement_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n and_o such_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v in_o our_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o though_o man_n may_v not_o invent_v new_a sacrament_n as_o god_n seal_v or_o invest_v sign_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o man_n may_v invent_v new_a human_a sacrament_n which_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o signify_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o action_n and_o they_o say_v that_o if_o such_o mystical_a sign_n as_o these_o have_v be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v use_v such_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v find_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o chrysm_n and_o white_a garment_n at_o baptism_n and_o the_o station_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o oft_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o
the_o lay-judge_n and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n as_o a_o presbyter_n why_o do_v the_o bishop_n appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o if_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v it_o when_o a_o bishop_n bid_v he_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v arch-deacon_n who_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o official_o hold_v some_o kind_n of_o inferior_a court_n which_o deal_v in_o lesser_a matter_n some_o diocese_n have_v one_o archdeacon_n some_o two_o some_o few_o three_o or_o four_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v visit_v once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n often_o when_o they_o visit_v they_o go_v to_o some_o chief_a town_n in_o the_o county_n and_o call_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o meet_v they_o where_o they_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o dine_v together_o usual_o they_o yearly_o compile_v a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o churchwarden_n be_v swear_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o present_v the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n according_o to_o the_o bishop_n court._n in_o brief_a this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o diocesan_n government_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o fee_n and_o money_n for_o commutation_n of_o penance_n be_v much_o of_o their_o officer_n maintenance_n and_o that_o such_o as_o they_o excommunicate_v in_o most_o case_n be_v by_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o jail_n till_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v absolve_v §_o 313._o have_v tell_v you_o what_o our_o government_n be_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v fit_v somewhat_o to_o the_o canon_n by_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v most_o moderate_a and_o cautelous_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o english_a canon_n they_o may_v be_v know_v some_o of_o they_o usual_o be_v against_o drunkard_n and_o fornicator_n but_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o they_o be_v against_o those_o that_o wear_v not_o the_o surplice_n that_o baptise_v without_o the_o cross_n that_o omit_v the_o common_a prayer_n that_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v any_o infant_n or_o that_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o kneel_v not_o in_o receive_v it_o or_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o without_o kneel_v that_o stand_v noâ—_n up_o at_o the_o gospel_n that_o bow_v not_o at_o the_o name_n jesus_n though_o they_o may_v sit_v when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v not_o require_v to_o how_o at_o the_o name_n christ_n god_n etc._n etc._n also_o about_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o surplice_n the_o book_n that_o none_o piss_v up_o to_o the_o church-wall_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v any_o except_o nonconformist_n that_o use_v not_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n swearer_n drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n be_v seldom_o present_v lest_o neighbour_n be_v displease_v but_o puritan_n have_v some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o be_v more_o eager_a in_o look_v after_o they_o when_o any_o scandalous_a person_n be_v present_v he_o have_v no_o other_o spiritual_a conviction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n tend_v to_o convert_v his_o soul_n than_o at_o any_o civil_a court_n but_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o pay_v his_o fee_n or_o commutation_n money_n he_o come_v home_o but_o when_o conscientious_a nonconformist_n be_v before_o they_o who_o conscience_n will_v not_o let_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a vice_n for_o pray_v or_o exhort_v other_o in_o their_o house_n for_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v or_o sit_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v usual_o excommunicate_v i_o have_v be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o in_o fifty_o year_n time_n i_o never_o see_v one_o do_v penance_n or_o confess_v his_o sin_n in_o public_a for_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n nor_o ever_o hear_v but_o of_o two_o in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v that_o stand_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n for_o adultery_n except_o in_o the_o space_n when_o bishop_n be_v down_o and_o then_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o that_o have_v penitent_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o a_o word_n their_o court_n be_v mere_o as_o civil_a court_n for_o terror_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n further_o than_o such_o terror_n be_v â—it_a to_o do_v it_o and_o note_v here_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v never_o execute_v before_o it_o be_v void_a in_o these_o respect_n nor_o yet_o by_o some_o of_o our_o reformer_n or_o chronicler_n who_o tell_v you_o how_o it_o be_v exercise_v quick_o after_o the_o reformation_n in_o king_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n as_o holinshed_n e._n g._n who_o tell_v you_o of_o many_o suffragans_fw-la and_o of_o the_o piety_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o court_n and_o of_o exercise_n call_v prophesy_v hold_v up_o at_o the_o arch-deacon_n visitation_n against_o the_o subverter_n of_o which_o he_o thunder_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v this_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n bypass_a §_o 314._o now_o concern_v this_o diocesan_n frame_n of_o government_n the_o non-subscribers_a call_v puritan_n by_o many_o do_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o they_o lie_v upon_o it_o these_o heavy_a charge_n the_o least_o of_o which_o if_o prove_v be_v of_o intolerable_a weight_n §_o 315._o 1._o they_o say_v that_o quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la it_o destroy_v the_o pastoral_a office_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o do_v deprive_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n appoint_v no_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o stand_v between_o the_o people_n and_o he_o in_o teach_v worship_v and_o govern_v and_o though_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o one_o part_n may_v be_v suspend_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o office_n yet_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o power_n and_o obiligation_n to_o exercise_v one_o part_n be_v as_o essential_a as_o the_o other_o so_o than_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o destroy_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n office_n destroy_v the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o diocesan_n state_n of_o government_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o minor_a have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o govern_v power_n and_o obligation_n over_o the_o flock_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n as_o institute_v by_o christ._n which_o they_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o very_a name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n denote_v the_o govern_v power_n and_o be_v then_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o dr._n hâ—mmond_n g._n have_v well_o prove_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v his_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v it_o he_o that_o can_v find_v it_o let_v he_o dr._n hammond_n have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o text_n in_o prove_v it_o 3._o the_o church_n long_o after_o know_v no_o such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o flock_n 4._o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a government_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o diocesan_n form_n deni_v this_o govern_v power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n appear_v 1._o by_o their_o own_o confession_n â—_o 2._o by_o the_o actual_a constitution_n disable_n they_o and_o place_v the_o power_n elsewhere_o 3._o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o foremention_v particular_n and_o many_o more_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o churhe_n as_o member_n by_o baptism_n or_o confirm_v or_o who_o shall_v communicate_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v public_o admonish_v censure_v excommunicate_v absolve_v bury_v as_o a_o brother_n die_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o what_o chapter_n to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o what_o garment_n to_o wear_v nor_o what_o word_n of_o prayer_n
to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v mere_a executioner_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n as_o a_o crier_n or_o such_o other_o messenger_n §_o 316._o 2._o the_o second_o charge_n against_o this_o diocesan_n prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o introduce_v a_o new_a humane_a species_n or_o presbyter_n or_o spiritual_a officer_n instead_o of_o christ_n which_o it_o destroy_v that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mere_a subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n but_o mere_o to_o teach_v and_o worship_n that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a species_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o 1._o it_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n which_o the_o other_o species_n have_v 2._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o profession_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n subscribe_v to_o do_v declare_v it_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v three_o distinct_a orderâ—_n which_o word_n order_n be_v the_o common_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o species_n of_o church_n officer_n distinct_a from_o a_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o species_n that_o this_o office_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n never_o know_v it_o 2._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o and_o in_o his_o latin_a book_n against_o blondell_n dissertat_fw-la profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n presbyter_n or_o pastor_n signify_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o than_o a_o proper_a bishop_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o we_o now_o all_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o sort_n come_v in_o before_o ignatiu_n time_n yet_o 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o sort_n have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n in_o government_n so_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o more_o §_o 317._o 3._o a_o three_o charge_v which_o they_o bring_v against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o destroy_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v be_v holy_a society_n associate_v for_o personal_n holy_a communion_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o all_o such_o society_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ._n the_o distinguish_v between_o personal_a local_a communion_n of_o saint_n by_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o communion_n of_o heart_n only_o and_o communion_n by_o delegation_n or_o deputy_n 1._o we_o have_v heart-communion_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n 2._o particular_a church_n have_v communion_n for_o concord_n and_o mutual_a strength_n in_o synod_n by_o their_o pastor_n or_o deputy_n 3._o but_o a_o holy_a communion_n of_o soul_n or_o individual_a person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o both_o the_o former_a as_o be_v apparent_a 1._o by_o the_o distinct_a end_n 2._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o communion_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o church_n or_o species_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o prelacy_n they_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v constitute_v of_o govern_v pastor_n and_o a_o flock_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o personal_n holy_a communion_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n but_o such_o church_n as_o be_v thus_o constitute_v be_v destroy_v by_o our_o frame_n of_o prelacy_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v confess_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o dr._n hammond_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o to_o scripture_n time_n and_o sufficient_o clear_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n ignatius_n his_o testimony_n alone_o may_v suffice_v who_o say_v that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n his_o fellow_n servant_n a_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o altar_n a_o church_n that_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o personal_a communion_n with_o her_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o with_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o her_o fellow-member_n a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o church_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n be_v more_o than_o specifical_o distinct_a for_o indeed_o the_o name_n be_v but_o equivoeal_o apply_v to_o they_o as_o distinct_a nature_n or_o society_n every_o church_n univocal_o so_o call_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la as_o a_o govern_a society_n have_v its_o pars_fw-la gubernaâ—s_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la to_o constitute_v it_o but_o so_o have_v not_o our_o parish_n church_n as_o such_o indeed_o as_o oratory_n and_o school_n as_o instruct_v and_o worship_a society_n they_o have_v their_o parochial_a head_n but_o as_o govern_v society_n they_o have_v no_o head_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v head_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o such_o and_o not_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o kingdom_n which_o have_v no_o king_n so_o it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n which_o have_v no_o governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o that_o diocesan_n destroy_v particular_a church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v unless_o any_o will_v say_v that_o as_o one_o king_n as_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v be_v three_o or_o twenty_o king_n as_o persona_fw-la civilis_fw-la as_o relate_v to_o several_a kingdom_n and_o so_o one_o bishop_n as_o persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v yet_o be_v a_o thousand_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o pastor_n of_o so_o many_o church_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o say_v by_o none_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o a_o pastor_n that_o never_o see_v or_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o have_v any_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o a_o scripture_n pastor_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o hebr._n 13._o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n it_o be_v one_o office_n personal_o to_o teach_v oversee_v rule_n and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o another_o to_o do_v none_o of_o these_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o to_o send_v the_o churchwarden_n a_o book_n of_o article_n §_o 318._o 4._o a_o four_o charge_n be_v that_o it_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church-form_n which_o be_v unlawful_a instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o none_o of_o they_o be_v church_n according_a to_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n but_o part_n of_o one_o church_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o diocesan_n church_n be_v of_o another_o species_n than_o the_o parochial_a one_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n which_o the_o other_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n never_o see_v their_o pastor_n nor_o know_v one_o another_o any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o church_n form_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v already_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n have_v many_o state_v congregation_n and_o altar_n much_o less_o many_o hundred_o and_o all_o under_o one_o only_a bishop_n or_o governor_n either_o in_o scripture_n time_n or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o except_v only_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n some_o show_n of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n appear_v a_o little_a soon_o here_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o archbishops_n church_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v but_o the_o general_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v other_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la common_o call_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o church_n or_o bishop_n under_o it_o
the_o dutch_a who_o the_o french_a assist_v §_o 28._o the_o plague_n which_o begin_v at_o acton_n july_n 29._o 1665._o be_v cease_v on_o march_n 1._o follow_v i_o return_v home_o and_o find_v the_o churchyard_n like_o a_o plowed_a field_n with_o grave_n and_o many_o of_o my_o neighbour_n dead_a but_o my_o house_n near_o the_o churchyard_n uninfected_a and_o that_o part_n of_o my_o family_n which_o i_o leave_v there_o all_o safe_a through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n my_o merciful_a protector_n §_o 29._o about_o this_o time_n the_o french_a surprise_v st._n christopher_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o plantation_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n and_o the_o dutch_a take_v our_o plantation_n of_o siranam_fw-la and_o the_o war_n proceed_v near_o home_n in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n 1666._o in_o the_o which_o many_o be_v kill_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o d._n of_o york_n so_o near_o the_o danger_n as_o that_o he_o venture_v himself_o in_o fight_n no_o more_o among_o other_o the_o e._n of_o marlborough_n be_v slay_v there_o be_v find_v about_o he_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o sir_n hugh_n pollard_n comptroller_n of_o the_o king_n household_n in_o which_o be_v awaken_v by_o sea-danger_n he_o disclaim_v sadducism_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n which_o be_v print_v because_o be_v intimate_a friend_n they_o be_v both_o before_o suppose_v to_o be_v infidel_n and_o sadducee_n that_o believe_v no_o life_n after_o this_o §_o 30._o on_o july_n 25._o be_v the_o 2d_o great_a sea-fight_n in_o which_o the_o english_a have_v the_o better_a and_o in_o august_n we_o seem_v to_o prevail_v yet_o more_o insomuch_o that_o monk_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enter_v their_o harbour_n and_o burn_v 120_o ship_n in_o the_o river_n and_o to_o burn_v a_o thousand_o house_n on_o the_o land_n and_o give_v the_o seaman_n the_o plunder_n for_o which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o king_n appoint_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o london_n which_o be_v do_v though_o many_o mutter_v that_o it_o be_v not_o wise_o do_v to_o provoke_v the_o dutch_a by_o burn_v their_o house_n when_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o we_o on_o our_o seacoast_n and_o so_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o undo_v we_o while_o neither_o party_n gain_v by_o such_o do_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n of_o future_a prosperity_n when_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o his_o providence_n dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n will_v give_v god_n solemn_a thanks_o for_o a_o unprofitable_a burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o innocent_a protestant_n and_o our_o confidence_n be_v then_o grow_v so_o high_a that_o we_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o bring_v down_o the_o dutch_a to_o our_o mercy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o ruin_n but_o our_o height_n be_v quick_o take_v down_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o hamborough_n ship_n first_o and_o then_o by_o a_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o our_o man_n in_o a_o attempt_n upon_o their_o merchant_n ship_n in_o the_o sound_n at_o denmark_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n §_o 31._o on_o septemb_n 2._o after_o midnight_n london_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o on_o sept._n 3._o the_o exchange_n be_v burn_v and_o in_o three_o day_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o much_o without_o they_o the_o season_n have_v be_v exceed_o dry_a before_o and_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o east_n where_o the_o fire_n begin_v the_o people_n have_v none_o to_o conduct_v they_o aright_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o stand_v and_o see_v their_o houses-burn_a without_o remedy_n the_o engine_n be_v present_o out_o of_o order_n and_o useless_a the_o street_n be_v crowd_v with_o people_n and_o cart_n to_o carry_v away_o what_o good_n they_o can_v get_v out_o and_o they_o that_o be_v most_o active_a and_o befriend_v by_o their_o wealth_n get_v cart_n and_o save_v much_o and_o the_o rest_n lose_v almost_o all_o the_o loss_n in_o house_n and_o good_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v value_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o loss_n of_o book_n be_v a_o exceed_a great_a detriment_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o piery_a and_o learning_n almost_o all_o the_o bookseller_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n bring_v their_o book_n into_o vault_n under_o st._n paul_n church_n where_o it_o be_v think_v almost_o impossible_a that_o fire_n shall_v come_v but_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v on_o fire_n the_o exceed_a weight_n of_o the_o stone_n fall_v down_o do_v break_v into_o the_o vault_n and_o let_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o to_o save_v the_o book_n the_o library_n also_o of_o sion-colledge_n be_v burn_v and_o most_o of_o the_o library_n of_o minister_n conformable_a and_o nonconformable_a in_o the_o city_n with_o the_o library_n of_o many_o nonconformist_n of_o the_o country_n which_o have_v be_v late_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o city_n i_o see_v the_o half_a burn_a leave_n of_o book_n near_o my_o dwelling_n at_o acton_n six_o mile_n from_o london_n but_o other_o find_v they_o near_o windsor_n almost_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a at_o last_o some_o seaman_n teach_v they_o to_o blow_v up_o some_o of_o the_o next_o house_n with_o gunpowder_n which_o stop_v the_o fire_n and_o in_o some_o place_n it_o stop_v as_o wonderful_o as_o it_o have_v proceed_v without_o any_o know_a cause_n it_o stop_v at_o holborn-bridge_n and_o near_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o at_o sepulchre_n church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v and_o at_o christ_n church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v and_o near_o aldersgate_n and_o cripplegate_n and_o other_o place_n at_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o austin_n friar_n the_o dutch_a church_n stop_v it_o and_o escape_v and_o in_o bishopsgate-street_n and_o leadenhall-street_n and_o fenchurch-street_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o short_a of_o the_o tower_n and_o all_o beyond_o the_o river_n southwark_n escape_v thus_o be_v the_o best_a and_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a city_n in_o the_o world_n turn_v into_o ash_n and_o ruin_n in_o three_o day_n space_n with_o many_o score_n church_n and_o the_o wealth_n and_o necessary_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o number_n of_o house_n be_v record_v by_o other_o §_o 32._o it_o be_v a_o fight_n that_o may_v have_v give_v any_o man_n a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o see_v the_o flame_n mount_v up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o proceed_v so_o furious_o without_o restraint_n to_o see_v the_o street_n fill_v with_o people_n astonish_v that_o have_v scarce_o sense_n leave_v they_o to_o lament_v their_o own_o calamity_n to_o see_v the_o field_n fill_v with_o heap_n of_o good_n and_o sumptuous_a building_n curious_a room_n costly_a furniture_n and_o householdstuff_n yea_o warehouse_n and_o furnish_v shop_n and_o library_n etc._n etc._n all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n ride_v about_o the_o street_n behold_v all_o these_o desolation_n and_o none_o can_v afford_v the_o least_o relief_n to_o see_v the_o air_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v behold_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o smoke_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o it_o with_o a_o colour_n like_o blood_n yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o west_n it_o so_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o dolefull_a sight_n of_o all_o be_v afterward_o to_o see_v what_o a_o ruinous_a confuse_a place_n the_o city_n be_v by_o chimney_n and_o steeple_n only_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o cellar_n and_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v where_o the_o street_n have_v be_v and_o dangerous_a of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o ruin_n because_o of_o vault_n and_o fire_n in_o they_o no_o man_n that_o see_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o it_o §_o 33._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o city_n within_o the_o wall_n call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o a_o fortnight_n before_o one_o mr._n caril_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n in_o sussex_n and_o say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o understanding_n and_o sober_a sort_n of_o papist_n first_o send_v and_o then_o come_v to_o have_v visit_v i_o as_o earnest_o desire_v my_o acquaintance_n and_o then_o send_v i_o a_o paper_n to_o answer_v be_v exception_n against_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o book_n call_v the_o â—afe_a religion_n write_v by_o one_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o faithful_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n thereof_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v with_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n abovesaid_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v lecture_n and_o occasional_a sermon_n and_o to_o catechise_v and_o to_o be_v present_v and_o admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o academical_a promotion_n or_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o school_n 3._o every_o person_n admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v oblige_v himself_o on_o some_o lord_n day_n within_o a_o time_n prefix_v to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n appoint_v for_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v satisfactory_o alter_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o to_o be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o it_o shall_v by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o allow_v minister_n be_v constant_o use_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n frequent_o administer_v as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n without_o alteration_n in_o their_o own_o word_n save_v about_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n â—esus_fw-la as_o after_o 5._o no_o bishop_n chancellor_z or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o silence_v any_o allow_a minister_n or_o suspend_v he_o 〈◊〉_d officio_fw-la vel_fw-la beneficio_fw-la arbitrary_o or_o for_o any_o cause_n without_o a_o know_a law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o arbitary_a or_o injurious_a silence_v and_o suspension_n there_o shall_v be_v allow_v a_o appeal_n to_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v court_n of_o justice_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prosecute_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n and_o at_o a_o tolerable_a expense_n be_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o punishable_a by_o he_o for_o gross_a and_o injurious_a male-administrations_a 6._o though_o we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o catechise_v instruct_v exhort_v direct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n personal_o as_o well_o as_o public_o upon_o just_a occasion_n yet_o lest_o a_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o examination_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o unwarrantable_a strictness_n shall_v introduce_v church-tyranny_n and_o wrong_v the_o faithful_a by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n let_v all_o those_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o since_o their_o infant_n baptism_n have_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n manifest_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o live_v a_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v personal_o own_v before_o they_o or_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n which_o by_o other_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o a_o faithful_a godly_a righteous_a charitable_a and_o temporal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o since_o this_o profession_n revolt_v to_o atheism_n insidelity_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o live_v not_o impenitent_o in_o any_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o register_n of_o each_o parish_n let_v all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v who_o have_v either_o before_o their_o confirmation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n thus_o understand_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o a_o certificate_n thereof_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v serve_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o communion_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o shall_v after_o live_v till_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a revolt_n they_o have_v merit_v their_o suspension_n 7._o because_o in_o many_o family_n there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v read_v or_o pray_v â—or_a call_n to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o edify_v themselves_o and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o many_o of_o these_o live_v so_o far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o go_v more_o seldom_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a meeting_n when_o neighbour_n shall_v peaceable_o join_v together_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a book_n or_o repeat_v public_a sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o age_a psalm_n to_o god_n whilst_o they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n nor_o yet_o that_o meeting_n where_o the_o minister_n shall_v private_o catechise_v his_o neighbour_n or_o pray_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o sickness_n danger_n or_o distress_n though_o person_n of_o several_a family_n shall_v be_v present_a 8._o whereas_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n forbid_v the_o admission_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o those_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o deride_v or_o scorn_v at_o christianity_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o scandalous_a sinner_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n and_o not_o admit_v before_o repentance_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n §_o 69._o the_o follow_a paper_n will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o alteration_n of_o their_o form_n of_o word_n but_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o form_n of_o subscription_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v out_o a_o papist_n from_o the_o establish_a ministry_n much_o less_o from_o a_o toleration_n which_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o here_o and_o in_o other_o alteration_n i_o bear_v the_o blame_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o no_o man_n will_v put_v in_o such_o doubt_n but_o i._o and_o i_o will_v here_o tell_v posterity_n this_o truth_n as_o a_o mystery_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o blind_a which_o must_v not_o now_o be_v speak_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o hinder_v our_o own_o liberty_n in_o all_o treaty_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v employ_v in_o for_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o crevice_n or_o contrivance_n or_o term_n offer_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n as_o will_v have_v let_v in_o the_o moderate_a papist_n with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o their_o toleration_n may_v have_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o our_o request_n or_o procurement_n we_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v our_o part_n but_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o for_o cruelty_n against_o papist_n any_o more_o than_o other_o even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o cruel_a to_o we_o but_o can_v allow_v they_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o liberty_n on_o term_n that_o shall_v secure_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o by_o any_o renew_a pressure_n or_o severity_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o petition_n for_o the_o papist_n liberty_n if_o they_o must_v have_v it_o let_v they_o petition_v for_o it_o themselves_o no_o craft_n of_o jesuit_n or_o prelate_n shall_v thunder_v i_o cudgel_v i_o or_o cheat_v i_o into_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o our_o own_o ministry_n liberty_n or_o life_n that_o we_o i_o say_v we_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o fame_a introducer_n of_o the_o papist_n toleration_n that_o so_o neither_o papist_n nor_o prelatist_n may_v bear_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o but_o may_v lay_v it_o all_o on_o we_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o we_o his_o way_n be_v best_a but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n §_o 70._o upon_o these_o alteration_n i_o be_v put_v to_o give_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o alteration_n of_o your_o proposal_n 1._o i_o put_v in_o president_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v dispute_n whether_o such_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n or_o as_o some_o think_v bishop_n 2._o i_o leave_v out_o time_n of_o disorder_n because_o it_o will_v else_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o 3._o i_o put_v in_o institute_v and_o authorize_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n to_o
which_o be_v necessary_a to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o adversary_n he_o be_v quick_o answer_v by_o fasten_v on_o the_o weak_a part_n with_o new_a reproach_n and_o triumph_n and_o the_o author_n be_v double_o expose_v to_o suffer_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o near_a conformity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oxford_n oath_n and_o read_v some_o common_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o by_o connivance_n be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o southwork_a to_o a_o hospital_n where_o he_o have_v 40_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o liberty_n at_o a_o better_a place_n in_o bridewell_n he_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v little_a relief_n from_o the_o nonconformist_n because_o he_o conform_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v conform_v and_o have_v a_o numerous_a family_n be_v in_o great_a want_n §_o 93._o the_o next_o year_n come_v out_o a_o far_o more_o virulent_a book_n call_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n write_v by_o sam._n parker_n a_o young_a man_n of_o pregnant_a part_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o sectary_n and_o see_v some_o weakness_n among_o they_o and_o be_v of_o a_o eager_a spirit_n be_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a for_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n by_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v breed_v among_o and_o be_v now_o make_v archbishop_n sheldon_n household_n chaplain_n where_o such_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o write_v the_o most_o scornful_o and_o rash_o and_o profane_o and_o cruel_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o yet_o assault_v they_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o in_o a_o fluent_a fervent_a ingenious_a style_n of_o natural_a rhetoric_n pour_v out_o flood_n of_o odious_a reproach_n and_o with_o incautelous_a extremity_n say_v as_o much_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o parliament_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o can_v well_o speak_v and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o old_a game_n at_o once_o to_o please_v the_o devil_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o so_o to_o twist_v all_o three_o into_o one_o party_n than_o which_o if_o prelacy_n be_v of_o god_n a_o great_a injury_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a try_a way_n to_o engage_v all_o the_o religious_a if_o not_o the_o sober_a also_o of_o the_o land_n against_o it_o §_o 93._o soon_o after_o dr._n john_n owen_n first_o try_v to_o have_v engage_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o by_o tell_v i_o and_o other_o that_o i_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o england_n for_o that_o work_n on_o what_o account_n i_o now_o inquire_v not_o but_o i_o have_v above_o all_o man_n be_v oft_o enough_o search_v in_o the_o malignant_a fire_n and_o contend_v with_o they_o with_o so_o little_a thanks_o from_o the_o independent_o though_o they_o can_v say_v little_a against_o it_o that_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o any_o more_o without_o a_o clear_a call_n than_o this_o and_o beside_o patrick_n and_o that_o party_n by_o except_v i_o from_o those_o who_o they_o reproach_v in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n disposition_n and_o practice_n make_v i_o the_o unfit_a person_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o which_o if_o i_o have_v do_v they_o that_o applaud_v i_o before_o will_v soon_o have_v make_v i_o seem_v as_o odious_a almost_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v some_o at_o hand_n that_o in_o evil_a speak_n be_v such_o master_n of_o language_n that_o they_o never_o want_v matter_n nor_o word_n but_o can_v say_v what_o they_o list_v as_o voluminous_o as_o they_o desire_v §_o 94._o whereupon_o dr._n owen_n answer_v it_o himself_o select_v the_o most_o odious_a doctrinal_a assertion_n with_o some_o other_o of_o parker_n book_n and_o lay_v they_o so_o naked_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reader_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o that_o they_o conclude_v parker_n can_v never_o answer_v it_o especial_o because_o the_o answer_n be_v delay_v about_o a_o year_n by_o which_o dr._n owen_n esteem_n be_v much_o advance_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 95._o but_o parker_n contrive_v to_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a against_o the_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o octob._n 1670._o and_o short_o after_o it_o come_v out_o in_o which_o he_o do_v with_o the_o most_o voluminous_a torrent_n of_o natural_a and_o malicious_a rhetoric_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o sentence_n viz._n the_o nonconformist_n calvinist_n presbyterian_o hugonot_n be_v the_o most_o villainous_a unsufferable_a sort_n of_o sanctify_a fool_n knave_n and_o unquiet_a rebel_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o naughty_a godliness_n and_o holy_a hypocrisy_n and_o villainy_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o teacher_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v they_o for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o he_o put_v more_o exception_n here_o of_o the_o sober_a honest_a peaceable_a sort_n who_o he_o love_v but_o pitty_v for_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o their_o education_n and_o in_o particular_a speak_v kind_o of_o i_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o when_o he_o have_v before_o persuade_v man_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v what_o be_v a_o hundred_o man_n to_o be_v value_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a when_o dr._n owen_n and_o other_o common_o understand_v he_o as_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o 100_o nonconformable_a minister_n when_o 1800_o be_v silence_v he_o find_v out_o this_o shift_n to_o abate_v both_o the_o charge_n of_o malignant_a cruelty_n and_o untruth_n and_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o hope_v the_o seditious_a hot_a head_a party_n that_o mislead_v the_o people_n be_v but_o a_o few_o whereby_o he_o vindicate_v fifteen_o hundred_o nonconformable_a minister_n against_o those_o charge_n which_o he_o and_o other_o frequent_o lay_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n be_v manage_v with_o more_o advantage_n because_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n dr._n owen_n be_v the_o chief_a that_o have_v head_v the_o independent_o in_o the_o army_n with_o the_o great_a height_n and_o confidence_n and_o applause_n and_o afterward_o have_v be_v the_o great_a persuader_n of_o fleetwood_n desborough_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n who_o be_v his_o gather_v church_n to_o compel_v rich._n cromwell_n to_o dissolve_v his_o parliament_n which_o be_v do_v he_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v in_o so_o that_o parker_n have_v so_o many_o of_o his_o parliament_n and_o army_n sermon_n to_o cite_v in_o which_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a king_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o work_n be_v to_o take_v down_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n with_o such_o like_a that_o the_o dr._n be_v neither_o able_a to_o repent_v hitherto_o or_o to_o justify_v all_o this_o must_v be_v silent_a or_o only_o plead_v the_o art_n of_o oblivion_n and_o so_o i_o fear_v his_o unfitness_n for_o this_o work_n be_v a_o general_a injury_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 96._o and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o give_v posterity_n notice_n that_o by_o the_o prelatist_n malice_n and_o unreasonable_a implacable_a violence_n independency_n and_o separation_n get_v great_a advantage_n against_o presbytery_n and_o all_o settle_a accidental_a extrinsic_a order_n and_o mean_n of_o concord_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v in_o these_o kingdom_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o powerful_a and_o godly_a preacher_n though_o now_o most_o silence_v have_v in_o twenty_o year_n liberty_n bring_v such_o number_n to_o serious_a godliness_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o servant_n to_o hope_v that_o suffering_n can_v make_v the_o most_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o the_o prelatist_n they_o will_v never_o turn_v while_o they_o see_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o lordship_n and_o a_o few_o form_n and_o ceremony_n silence_n so_o many_o hundred_o worthy_a self-denying_a minister_n that_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o good_a and_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o the_o profane_a malignant_a enmity_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o most_o serious_a religious_a people_n in_o three_o kingdom_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v force_v to_o forbear_v all_o exercise_n of_o their_o way_n they_o dare_v not_o meet_v together_o synodical_o unless_o in_o a_o goal_n they_o can_v not_o ordinary_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o parish-church_n no_o not_o for_o the_o private_a part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v drive_v five_o mile_n from_o all_o their_o former_a charge_n and_o auditor_n and_o from_o every_o city_n
i_o so_o far_o defy_v any_o accuser_n who_o will_v question_v my_o loyalty_n that_o as_o i_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o of_o allegiance_n and_o a_o special_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n when_o i_o be_v swear_v i_o know_v not_o why_o as_o his_o majesty_n servant_n so_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o much_o fulleâ—_n signification_n of_o my_o loyalty_n than_o that_o oath_n if_o i_o have_v take_v it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o own_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o council_n and_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n whether_o greek_n or_o roman_n reform_a episcopal_a presbyterian_a or_o any_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v own_v as_o christian_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o my_o notice_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o land_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o shall_v patient_o wait_v in_o my_o appeal_n to_o the_o un-erring_a universal_a judgement_n §_o 123._o 2._o in_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o which_o conventicle_n meet_v or_o assembly_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o person_n or_o more_o assemble_v over_o and_o above_o those_o of_o the_o household_n pos._n 1._o to_o preach_v or_o teach_v in_o a_o house_n not_o consecrate_a for_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n arg._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o allow_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v even_a multitude_n in_o house_n and_o other_o place_n not_o so_o consecrate_a the_o scripture_n express_o allow_v ergo._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n require_v that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v shall_v promise_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o contain_v sufficient_o all_o doctrine_n require_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o teach_v no_o other_o and_o with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o use_v both_o public_a and_o private_a monition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v 2_o the_o same_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o 6_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o article_n 20._o bind_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n so_o art_n 21._o more_o 3._o the_o say_v scripture_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o rubric_n to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n declare_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o first_o and_o second_o homily_n show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o and_o necessity_n to_o all_o men._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o from_o act_n 20._o 20._o 7_o 8_o &_o 28._o last_o &_o 8._o 4_o 25_o 35._o &_o 10._o 34._o &_o 12._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 5._o 1_o 2._o mark_v 2._o 13._o &_o 10._o 1._o luke_n 5._o 3._o &_o 13._o 26._o 2._o from_o those_o text_n which_o command_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v and_o not_o forbear_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o must_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o act_n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o luke_n 9_o 62._o 3._o from_o the_o expository_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o from_o the_o expository_n practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o england_n who_o preach_v in_o house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o late_a restraint_n by_o cromwell_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v minister_n to_o teach_v both_o public_o and_o private_o in_o their_o ordination_n as_o afore_o recite_v 2._o in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o visitation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a it_o allow_v private_a exhortation_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o 13_o canon_n require_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o holiday_n be_v spend_v in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o the_o very_a canon_n 71._o which_o most_o restrain_v we_o from_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n do_v express_o except_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o any_o be_v so_o impotent_a as_o he_o can_v go_v to_o church_n or_o dangerous_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o instruct_n of_o our_o family_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o be_v not_o disallow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v a_o family_n and_o person_n impotent_a therein_o who_o can_v go_v to_o church_n to_o teach_v arg._n 3._o the_o 76_o can._n condemn_v every_o minister_n who_o voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o ministry_n and_o live_v as_o a_o layman_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v forbear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n than_o be_v forbid_v we_o pos._n 2._o the_o number_n of_o person_n present_a above_o four_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o act_n as_o that_o which_o make_v the_o religious_a exercise_n to_o be_v in_o other_o manner_n than_o allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n arg._n 1._o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v most_o express_o distinguish_v and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n be_v express_o affix_v only_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v use_v such_o unallowed_a manner_n of_o religious_a exercise_n not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o other_o the_o word_n at_o which_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_n the_o meeting_n to_o be_v before_o describe_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_n otherwise_o the_o word_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o nonsense_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o interpret_v than_o they_o must_v condemn_v all_o our_o church_n meeting_n for_o have_v above_o four_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v where_o five_o be_v meet_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o above_o four_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o house_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o this_o act_n meddle_v not_o with_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o foresay_a distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_n from_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o act_n speak_v of_o private_a house_n or_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o church_n but_o equal_o restrain_v meeting_n in_o church_n which_o be_v for_o disallow_v exercise_n of_o religion_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o church_n disallow_v the_o number_n of_o five_o in_o private_a house_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o but_o it_o contrary_o require_v that_o at_o private_a communion_n there_o shall_v be_v neighbour_n get_v to_o communicate_v and_o not_o few_o than_o three_o or_o two_o and_o at_o private_a baptism_n and_o other_o occasion_n the_o number_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o church_n at_o all_o 3._o because_o the_o act_n be_v direct_v only_o against_o seditious_a sectary_n and_o their_o conventicle_n 4._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n show_v that_o the_o lawmaker_n concur_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o where_o so_o strict_a against_o nonconformity_n as_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o these_o canon_n viz._n 73_o and_o 11._o a_o conventicle_n be_v purposely_o and_o plain_o descibe_v to_o be_v such_o other_o meeting_n assembly_n or_o congregation_n than_o be_v by_o the_o law_n hold_v and_o allow_v which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n or_o else_o secret_a meeting_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n to_o consult_v upon_o any_o matter_n or_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o their_o motion_n or_o direction_n by_o any_o other_o which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o impeachment_n or_o deprive_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consultation_n of_o minister_n nor_o no_o assembly_n that_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o allow_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o conventicle_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o this_o act_n profess_v to_o
adhere_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v express_v also_o in_o can._n 10._o which_o describe_v schismatic_n whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v in_o the_o communion-book_n and_o their_o adherent_n may_v true_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o another_o church_n not_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o dare_v presume_v to_o publish_v that_o this_o pretend_a church_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 9th_o canon_n where_o the_o author_n of_o schism_n be_v thus_o describe_v whosoever_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o combine_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o new_a brotherhood_n account_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o unmeet_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o in_o christian_a profession_n pro._n 3._o if_o our_o manner_n of_o religious_a exercise_n do_v differ_v in_o some_o mere_a degree_n or_o circumstance_n from_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v not_o no_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n condemn_v in_o this_o act._n arg._n 1._o otherwise_o the_o justice_n themselves_o and_o almost_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n either_o be_v already_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o mulct_n imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n or_o may_v be_v they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o arg._n 2._o and_o otherwise_o no_o subject_n must_v dare_v to_o go_v to_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o incur_v imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v visible_a 1._o almost_o all_o conformable_a minister_n do_v either_o by_o some_o omission_n of_o prayer_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o by_o some_o alteration_n many_o time_n do_v that_o which_o be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_v or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v seldom_o be_v present_a where_o somewhat_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o they_o 2_o because_o most_o conformable_a minister_n do_v now_o preach_v without_o licenses_fw-la which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o because_o few_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n or_o none_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o go_v to_o church_n but_o they_o may_v hear_v one_o that_o have_v no_o licence_n or_o that_o will_v do_v somewhat_o dissonant_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n pro._n 4._o preach_v without_o licence_n bring_v i_o not_o within_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o act._n arg._n 1._o because_o i_o have_v the_o archbishops_n licence_n arg._n 2._o because_o a_o licence_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o family_n instruction_n arg._n 3._o because_o else_o most_o of_o the_o conformist_n will_v be_v as_o much_o obnoxious_a which_o be_v not_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o §_o 124._o 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o oxford_n act._n this_o act_n contain_v 1._o the_o end_n and_o occasion_n that_o be_v the_o preserve_n of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o poisonous_a principle_n ii_o the_o description_n of_o the_o dangerous_a person_n 1._o in_o the_o preamble_n where_o they_o be_v 1._o nonconformist_n or_o such_o as_o have_v not_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o other_o subsequent_a acts._n 2._o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o and_o other_o person_n not_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n preach_v in_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o corporation_n 2._o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n where_o be_v two_o part_n answer_v the_o two_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o preamble_n 1._o the_o first_o subject_n describe_v be_v non-subscribers_a and_o non-declarers_a according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v nonconformist_n who_o also_o have_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v here_o prescribe_v as_o a_o prevent_a remedy_n 2._o the_o second_o subject_n be_v all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v preach_v in_o unlawful_a meeting_n contrary_a to_o law_n which_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o preamble_n and_o mean_v only_o such_o nonconformist_n and_o unordained_a person_n as_o shall_v so_o preach_v the_o word_n shall_v signify_v that_o it_o must_v be_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act._n iii_o the_o offence_n prohibit_v be_v be_v or_o come_v after_o march_v 24._o 1665._o within_o five_o mile_n of_o any_o corporation_n or_o of_o any_o place_n where_o since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n they_o have_v be_v parson_n vicar_n lecturer_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n before_o they_o have_v in_o open_a session_n take_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v who_o have_v do_v this_o since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n before_o this_o act_n it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o act_n to_o put_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v again_o after_o this_o act_n preach_v in_o conventicle_n in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o they_o who_o since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o any_o place_n where_o they_o be_v either_o incumbent_n or_o conventicler_n before_o this_o act_n since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n iv_o the_o penalty_n be_v 1._o 40_o l._n for_o what_o be_v past_a which_o the_o after_o take_v of_o the_o oath_n will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o 2._o and_o six_o month_n imprisonment_n also_o for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v not_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n offer_v they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o act_n the_o offence_n itself_o prohibit_v be_v come_v within_o five_o mile_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n offend_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o mittimus_fw-la for_o a_o offence_n against_o this_o act_n must_v signify_v that_o n._n n._n having_z not_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o other_o subsequent_a act_n or_o be_v not_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o also_o have_v so_o preach_v since_o this_o act_n and_o have_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n here_o require_v be_v prove_v by_o oath_n to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v or_o come_v since_o mar._n 24._o 1665._o within_o five_o mile_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v a_o incumbent_n or_o preach_v in_o a_o conventicle_n before_o this_o act_n since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o also_o have_v refuse_v before_o we_o to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o say_a oath_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o mittimus_fw-la 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o r._n b._n have_v not_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v already_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n or_o be_v a_o nonconformist_a nor_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n much_o less_o since_o this_o act_n which_o must_v be_v say_v 3._o nor_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v proof_n of_o his_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n before_o or_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o preach_v before_o he_o take_v it_o 4._o the_o offence_n itself_o be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o oath_n at_o all_o viz._n come_v or_o be_v within_o five_o mile_n etc._n etc._n but_o another_o thing_n viz._n his_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a meeting_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o oath_n which_o this_o act_n do_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o take_v such_o proof_n of_o as_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la where_n he_o now_o dwell_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o part_n of_o deposition_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_v but_o as_o the_o justice_n assertion_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o be_v for_o conjunction_n put_v before_o it_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v oath_n make_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o preach_v 2._o because_o the_o word_n now_o dwell_v must_v be_v take_v strict_o or_o lax_o if_o strict_o it_o refer_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la which_o be_v two_o day_n after_o the_o constable_n warrant_n and_o no_o accuser_n witness_v or_o other_o person_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o
it_o of_o which_o in_o that_o book_n he_o say_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pity_n rather_o than_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o judicious_a his_o book_n be_v otherwise_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o abound_a with_o light_n of_o any_o one_o that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o explain_v the_o three_o article_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o three_o summary_n of_o religion_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n have_v lead_v all_o the_o common_a catechism_n that_o go_v that_o way_n of_o which_o vrsine_n correct_v by_o paraeus_n be_v the_o chief_a into_o a_o true_a method_n than_o any_o of_o our_o exact_a dichotomizer_n have_v hit_v on_o not_o except_v treleatius_fw-la solinius_n or_o amesius_n which_o be_v the_o best_a §_o 147._o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n convince_v i_o that_o as_o physics_n be_v presuppose_v in_o ethic_n and_o that_o morality_n be_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o its_o action_n so_o that_o part_n of_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n which_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o party_n contract_v and_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o theology_n and_o morality_n be_v more_o near_o pertinent_a to_o a_o method_n of_o theology_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o large_a place_n in_o it_o than_o be_v common_o think_v and_o give_v to_o it_o yet_o i_o know_v how_o uncouth_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v so_o much_o of_o these_o doctrine_n into_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture-method_n and_o when_o i_o have_v draw_v up_o one_o scheme_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o send_v it_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n because_o of_o our_o often_o communication_n on_o such_o subject_n and_o be_v now_o banish_v from_o his_o neighbourhood_n and_o the_o county_n where_o he_o live_v he_o receive_v it_o with_o so_o great_a approbation_n and_o importune_v i_o so_o by_o letter_n to_o go_v on_o with_o that_o work_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v be_v too_o much_o on_o philosophy_n as_o add_v somewhat_o to_o my_o inclination_n and_o resolution_n and_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o my_o retirement_n at_o totteridge_n in_o a_o troublesome_a poor_a smoky_a suffocate_a room_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o daily_a pain_n of_o the_o sciatica_n and_o many_o worse_o i_o set_v upon_o and_o finish_v all_o the_o scheme_n and_o half_a the_o elucidation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1669._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o 1670._o which_o cost_v i_o hard_a study_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o attempt_v §_o 148._o in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n i_o also_o write_v a_o large_a apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n partly_o to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o exercise_n their_o ministry_n as_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v silence_v and_o partly_o to_o open_v the_o state_n of_o the_o prelacy_n the_o subscription_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o refuse_v for_o the_o furious_a revile_n of_o man_n do_v so_o increase_v and_o their_o provocation_n and_o accusation_n and_o insultings_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o it_o drive_v i_o to_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v against_o my_o will_n but_o when_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o see_v that_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o will_v by_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o other_o labour_n which_o make_v i_o lay_v it_o by_o for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o finish_n of_o my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v publish_v it_o whatever_o it_o have_v cost_v i_o §_o 149._o this_o year_n 1670_o my_o forementioned_a cure_n of_o church_n division_n come_v out_o which_o have_v be_v before_o cast_v by_o which_o occasion_v a_o storm_n of_o obloquy_n among_o almost_o all_o the_o separate_a party_n of_o professor_n and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o country_n with_o matter_n of_o discourse_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v as_o follow_v i_o have_v long_o make_v use_n of_o two_o bookseller_n mr._n titan_n and_o mr._n simmons_n the_o former_a live_v in_o london_n and_o the_o late_a in_o kiderminster_n but_o the_o latter_a remove_n to_o london_n they_o envy_v each_o other_o in_o a_o mere_a desire_n of_o gain_n one_o think_v that_o the_o other_o get_v more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v go_v beside_o himself_o mr._n titan_n first_o refuse_v a_o equal_a co-partnership_n with_o the_o other_o whereupon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o other_o share_n to_o print_v my_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n after_o my_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n together_o which_o occasion_v mr._n titan_n to_o tell_v several_a that_o come_v to_o his_o shop_n that_o the_o book_n as_o he_o hear_v be_v against_o private_a meeting_n at_o least_o at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a and_o make_v those_o schimaticks_n that_o use_v they_o mr._n simmons_n meet_v with_o a_o credible_a citizen_n that_o give_v it_o he_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o mr._n titan_n say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n but_o will_v not_o because_o it_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v i_o practise_v &c._n &c._n which_o be_v all_o gross_a untruth_n for_o the_o book_n be_v never_o offer_v he_o nor_o have_v he_o never_o see_v a_o word_n of_o it_o or_o ever_o speak_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v in_o it_o mr._n titan_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n this_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o easily_o believe_v this_o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v among_o they_o from_o one_o to_o one_o first_o that_o i_o write_v against_o private_a meeting_n and_o then_o that_o i_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o schism_n and_o then_o that_o i_o write_v for_o conformity_n and_o last_o that_o i_o conform_v so_o that_o before_o a_o line_n of_o my_o book_n be_v know_v this_o be_v grow_v the_o common_a fame_n of_o the_o city_n and_o thence_o of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o send_v as_o certain_a into_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n yea_o they_o name_v the_o text_n that_o i_o preach_v my_o recantation_n sermon_n on_o before_o the_o king_n as_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o cruelty_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n so_o common_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o backbiting_a and_o slander_v among_o the_o separate_a party_n so_o it_o be_v but_o do_v at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o join_v with_o the_o conformist_n or_o use_v their_o liturgy_n or_o communion_n yet_o never_o stick_v at_o the_o common_a carry_v of_o all_o these_o falsehood_n because_o they_o can_v say_v a_o good_a man_n tell_v it_o i_o so_o that_o thousand_o make_v not_o bone_n of_o this_o that_o will_v not_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o a_o ceremony_n or_o a_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n by_o any_o mean_n yea_o the_o street_n ring_v with_o reproach_n against_o i_o for_o it_o without_o any_o more_o proof_n some_o say_v that_o i_o take_v part_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n and_o countenance_v their_o church-tyranny_n and_o some_o say_v that_o i_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v myself_o to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o further_a suffer_v and_o thus_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v most_o tender_o afraid_a of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v so_o little_a tender_a of_o receive_v and_o vend_v the_o most_o disingenuous_a falsehood_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o scruple_n so_o easy_a be_v a_o sinful_a zeal_n and_o so_o hardly_o be_v true_a christian_a zeal_n maintain_v §_o 150._o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o case_n which_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o calumny_n the_o old_a read_n vicar_n of_o kiderminster_n die_v about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n his_o chief_a friend_n and_o my_o applauder_n but_o remover_n be_v dead_a a_o little_a before_o the_o old_a patron_n colonel_n john_n bridges_n sell_v the_o patronage_n to_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n with_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v present_v i_o next_o if_o i_o be_v capable_a which_o he_o promise_v as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v present_v no_o other_o but_o by_o my_o consent_n because_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o before_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o place_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o preach_v there_o but_o as_o a_o curate_n under_o the_o read_n vicar_n when_o i_o resuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o the_o vicarage_n be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v worth_a 200_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o this_o fall_a void_a at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o independent_o have_v fill_v the_o land_n with_o the_o report_n that_o i_o be_v write_v against_o they_o for_o conformity_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n
for_o that_o way_n now_o which_o most_o suit_v with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n who_o most_o esteem_v they_o which_o be_v to_o go_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o conformist_n or_o too_o far_o but_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v less_o follow_v by_o the_o people_n be_v general_o more_o for_o peace_n and_o moderation_n §_o 163._o this_o year_n the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o severe_a than_o ever_o and_o as_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o of_o it_o suppose_v with_o a_o eye_n upon_o my_o case_n they_o put_v in_o divers_a clause_n as_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la shall_v not_o disable_v it_o that_o all_o doubtful_a clause_n in_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v interpret_v as_o will_v most_o favour_v the_o suppression_n of_o conventicle_n that_o they_o that_o flee_v or_o remove_v their_o dwelling_n into_o another_o county_n shall_v be_v pursue_v by_o execution_n to_o this_o sense_n what_o a_o strait_a be_v a_o man_n in_o among_o people_n of_o such_o extreme_n one_o side_n pursue_v we_o with_o implacable_a wrath_n while_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o but_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a manner_n we_o can_v and_o the_o other_o censure_v we_o as_o complier_n with_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n to_o piety_n because_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o god_n §_o 164._o their_o own_o law_n against_o conventicle_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v their_o own_o wi_n they_o write_v and_o clamour_n against_o i_o for_o not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o conformity_n and_o when_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o but_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v within_o myself_o the_o law_n disable_v i_o to_o communicate_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o see_v no_o more_o than_o four_o must_v meet_v together_o which_o way_n among_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o dissenter_n will_v make_v many_o year_n work_v of_o communicate_v that_o one_o part_n of_o my_o advice_n thus_o do_v our_o shepherd_n use_v the_o flock_n §_o 165._o at_o this_o time_n mr._n giles_n firmin_n a_o worthy_a minister_n that_o have_v live_v in_o new-england_n write_v against_o some_o error_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n shepherd_n mr._n daniel_n rogers_n and_o mr._n perkins_n give_v i_o also_o also_o a_o gentle_a reproof_n for_o tie_v man_n too_o strict_o to_o meditation_n whereto_o i_o write_v a_o short_a answer_n call_v a_o review_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meditation_n §_o 166._o a_o worthy_a lady_n be_v pervert_v from_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n desire_v my_o judgement_n and_o mr._n francis_n bamfield_n a_o minster_n who_o have_v lie_v about_o seven_o year_n in_o dorchester-goal_n the_o brother_n of_o sir_n john_n bamfield_n decease_v be_v go_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o many_o follow_v they_o i_o write_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n a_o small_a tractate_n also_o on_o that_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o divine_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n §_o 167._o dr._n manton_n though_o he_o have_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o promise_v of_o favour_n of_o any_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o gatehouse_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o have_v be_v call_v former_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o not_o take_v the_o oxford-oath_n and_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o a_o corporation_n where_o he_o continue_v six_o month_n but_o it_o prove_v convenient_a to_o his_o â—ase_n because_o those_o six_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o london_n in_o a_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o such_o private_a preach_v by_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o many_o and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o §_o 168._o madam_n the_o king_n sister_n die_v in_o france_n when_o she_o return_v from_o visit_v his_o majesty_n in_o england_n to_o his_o very_a great_a grief_n §_o 169._o sir_n john_n babor_v talk_v to_o the_o lord_n arlington_n of_o our_o late_a treaty_n upon_o the_o lord_n keeper_n invitation_n with_o bishop_n wilkins_n whereupon_o dr._n manton_n send_v to_o i_o as_o from_o he_o to_o communicate_v the_o term_n and_o paper_n but_o they_o be_v at_o acton_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o and_o i_o have_v meddle_v enough_o in_o such_o matter_n only_o to_o my_o cost_n so_o that_o though_o he_o say_v the_o king_n be_v to_o see_v they_o i_o can_v not_o then_o answer_v his_o desire_n and_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o §_o 170._o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o my_o book_n against_o division_n and_o the_o rumour_n of_o my_o conform_v the_o earl_n of_o lauder_n dale_n invite_v i_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o where_o he_o open_v to_o i_o the_o purpose_n of_o take_v off_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o all_o imposition_n of_o conformity_n in_o scotland_n save_v only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o sit_v in_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n there_o be_v already_o no_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o subscription_n save_v only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o he_o express_v his_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v go_v into_o scotland_n he_o offer_v i_o what_o place_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v choose_v either_o a_o church_n or_o a_o college_n in_o the_o university_n or_o a_o bishopric_n and_o short_o after_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o at_o barnet_n he_o send_v for_o i_o and_o i_o give_v he_o the_o answer_n follow_v in_o these_o paper_n beside_o what_o i_o give_v he_o by_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o such_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v present_o make_v as_o be_v very_o well_o worthy_a the_o reader_n be_v serious_a persual_a who_o will_v know_v the_o true_a complexion_n of_o this_o age._n §_o 171._o my_o lord_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n and_o in_o special_a of_o your_o liberal_a offer_n for_o my_o entertainment_n in_o scotland_n i_o humble_o return_v you_o my_o very_a hearty_a thanks_o but_o these_o consideration_n forbid_v i_o to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n or_o further_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o remove_n 1._o the_o experience_n of_o my_o great_a weakness_n and_o decay_n of_o strength_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o last_o winter_n pain_n and_o how_o much_o worse_o i_o be_o in_o winter_n than_o in_o summer_n do_v full_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o scotland_n and_o that_o in_o a_o disable_v useless_a condition_n rather_o keep_v my_o bed_n than_o the_o pulpit_n 2._o i_o be_o engage_v in_o write_v a_o book_n which_o if_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v to_o finish_v be_v almost_o all_o the_o service_n that_o i_o expect_v to_o do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n more_o in_o the_o world_n a_o latin_a methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o i_o can_v hardly_o hope_v to_o live_v so_o long_o it_o require_v yet_o near_o a_o year_n labour_v more_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v spend_v that_o one_o half_a year_n or_o year_n which_o shall_v finish_v that_o work_n in_o travel_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o such_o a_o removal_n and_o then_o have_v intend_v work_v undo_v it_o will_v disappoint_v i_o of_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n for_o i_o live_v only_o for_o work_n and_o therefore_o shall_v remove_v only_o for_o work_n and_o not_o for_o wealth_n and_o honour_n if_o ever_o i_o remove_v 3._o if_o i_o be_v there_o all_o that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o be_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o especial_o in_o some_o university_n among_o young_a scholar_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v enough_o already_o for_o this_o work_n that_o be_v like_a to_o do_v it_o better_o than_o i_o can_v 4._o i_o have_v a_o family_n and_o in_o it_o a_o mother-in-law_n of_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n of_o honourable_a extract_n and_o great_a worth_n who_o i_o must_v not_o neglect_v and_o who_o can_v travel_v and_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o so_o great_a a_o business_n to_o remove_v a_o family_n and_o all_o our_o good_n and_o book_n so_o far_o as_o deter_v i_o to_o think_v of_o it_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o removal_n these_o 8_o year_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_v but_o yesterday_o settle_v in_o a_o house_n which_o i_o have_v new_o take_v and_o that_o with_o great_a trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v scotland_n disagree_v with_o i_o which_o i_o full_o conclude_v of_o to_o remove_v all_o back_n again_o all_o this_o concur_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o this_o benefit_n of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n but_o
my_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o hopeless_a of_o receive_v when_o i_o be_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n i_o be_o allow_v the_o ambition_n of_o this_o preferment_n which_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o aspire_v after_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n diu_n nimis_fw-la habitavit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la inter_fw-la osores_fw-la pacis_fw-la i_o be_o weary_a of_o the_o noise_n of_o contentious_a reviler_n and_o have_v oft_o have_v thought_n to_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a land_n if_o i_o can_v find_v any_o where_o i_o may_v have_v a_o healthful_a air_n and_o quietness_n that_o i_o may_v but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o peace_n when_o i_o sit_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o meddle_v with_o no_o body_n and_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v forget_v that_o i_o be_o alive_a court_n city_n and_o country_n be_v still_o fill_v with_o clamour_n against_o i_o and_o when_o a_o preacher_n want_v preferment_n his_o way_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o i_o by_o name_n so_o that_o the_o menstrua_fw-la of_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n of_o some_o be_v some_o bloody_a invective_n against_o myself_o as_o if_o my_o peace_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o kingdom_n be_v happiness_n and_o never_o do_v my_o eye_n read_v such_o impudent_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o these_o write_n contain_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o answer_n and_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n while_o they_o know_v the_o law_n forbid_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o unlicensed_a i_o expect_v not_o that_o any_o favour_n or_o justice_n of_o my_o superior_n shall_v cure_v any_o of_o this_o but_o 1._o if_o i_o may_v but_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o myself_o before_o i_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o such_o thing_n believe_v for_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o ruler_n be_v to_o dishonour_v they_o 2._o i_o may_v live_v quiet_o to_o follow_v my_o private_a study_n and_o may_v once_o again_o have_v the_o use_n of_o my_o book_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v these_o ten_o year_n and_o pay_v for_o a_o room_n for_o their_o stand_n at_o kiderminster_n where_o they_o be_v eat_v with_o worm_n and_o rat_n have_v no_o security_n for_o my_o quiet_n abide_v in_o any_o place_n enough_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o send_v for_o they_o and_o if_o i_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n that_o every_o beggar_n have_v to_o travel_v from_o town_n to_o town_n i_o mean_v but_o to_o london_n to_o over-fee_n the_o press_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o be_v license_v for_o it_o and_o 3._o if_o i_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n for_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o sacrilegious_o renounce_v my_o call_v to_o which_o i_o be_o consecrate_a per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la if_o i_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o better_a prison_n where_o i_o may_v but_o walk_v and_o write_v these_o i_o shall_v take_v as_o very_o great_a favour_n and_o acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n my_o benefactor_n if_o you_o procure_v they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o injure_v you_o as_o to_o desire_v or_o my_o reason_n as_o to_o expect_v any_o great_a matter_n no_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v i_o break_v no_o law_n in_o any_o of_o the_o preach_n which_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o and_o i_o most_o confident_o think_v that_o no_o law_n impose_v on_o i_o the_o oxford-oath_n any_o more_o than_o any_o conformable_a minister_n and_o i_o be_o pass_v doubt_v the_o present_a mittimus_fw-la for_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v quite_o without_o law_n but_o if_o the_o justice_n think_v otherwise_o now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n i_o know_v no_o remedy_n i_o have_v yet_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v public_o in_o london-diocess_a under_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v yet_o valid_a for_o occasional_a sermon_n though_o not_o for_o lecture_n or_o cure_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o recall_v it_o will_v but_o the_o bishop_n who_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n not_o recall_n my_o licence_n i_o can_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n which_o will_v absolve_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o private_a preach_v for_o it_o be_v not_o maintenance_n that_o i_o expect_v i_o never_o receive_v a_o farthing_n for_o my_o preach_v to_o my_o knowledge_n since_o may_v 1_o 1662._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n without_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v have_v i_o but_o leave_v to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o that_o only_o where_o there_o be_v a_o notorious_a necessity_n i_o humble_o crave_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o the_o tediousness_n and_o again_o return_v you_o my_o very_a great_a thanks_o for_o your_o great_a favour_n remain_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v humble_a much_o oblige_a servant_n richard_n baxter_n june_n 24._o 1670._o one_o reason_n more_o also_o as_o additional_a move_v i_o that_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n will_v have_v such_o jealous_a thought_n of_o a_o stranger_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o fame_n have_v ring_v it_o abroad_o that_o i_o conform_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v little_a good_a among_o they_o and_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v man_n enough_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v able_a if_o impediment_n be_v remove_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o e._n of_o lauderdale_n i_o scarce_o account_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n much_o less_o of_o a_o englishman_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o calamity_n of_o our_o divide_a and_o distract_a condition_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o sin_n be_v a_o compendium_n of_o very_a many_o heinous_a crime_n the_o calamity_n be_v 1._o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o trouble_n and_o peril_n of_o govern_v such_o a_o divide_a people_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v as_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n hate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o live_v in_o a_o heart-war_n and_o a_o tongue-war_n which_o be_v the_o spark_n that_o usual_o kindle_v a_o hand-war_n and_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v to_o secret_n and_o to_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o make_v attempt_n against_o our_o peace_n and_o to_o read_v infallibility_n itself_o pronounce_v it_o a_o maxim_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v practical_o acquaint_v with_o that_o a_o house_n or_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v 3._o the_o church_n to_o have_v pastor_n against_o pastor_n and_o church_n against_o church_n and_o sermon_n against_o sermon_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v account_v the_o perfidious_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o the_o wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v account_v by_o bishop_n to_o be_v rebellious_a schismatic_n and_o fanatic_n who_o religiousness_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o ruin_n or_o depression_n be_v the_o pastor_n interest_n against_o who_o the_o most_o vicious_a may_v be_v employ_v as_o be_v more_o trusty_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n how_o doleful_a a_o case_n be_v it_o that_o christian_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o be_v turn_v almost_o every_o where_n into_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o downful_a of_o each_o other_o and_o to_o hear_v in_o most_o company_n the_o edify_a language_n of_o love_n and_o christianity_n turn_v into_o most_o odious_a description_n of_o each_o other_o and_o into_o the_o pernicious_a language_n of_o malice_n and_o calumny_n it_o be_v to_o sober_a man_n a_o wonderful_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o even_o by_o those_o that_o decry_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o to_o one_o sort_n all_o seem_v justify_v by_o say_v that_o other_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o the_o other_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a sort_n of_o calamity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o love_v that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o light_n and_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o such_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o present_a experience_n of_o such_o great_a concussion_n and_o confusion_n the_o peace-killer_n will_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n my_o lord_n many_o sober_a bystander_n think_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v cease_v and_o this_o misery_n be_v heal_v at_o a_o very_a easy_a rate_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o ignorance_n as_o interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o cure_n and_o they_o wonder_v who_o those_o person_n
be_v various_a degree_n of_o gild_n if_o you_o make_v a_o canon_n that_o all_o the_o present_a conformist_n shall_v take_v the_o pope_n with_o bishop_n bramhall_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o shall_v own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o far_o as_o grotius_n do_v or_o shall_v subscribe_v that_o the_o septuagint_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o hebrew_n text_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o these_o and_o not_o those_o of_o all_o the_o various_a readins_n be_v the_o right_a or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n faulty_a in_o our_o old_a translation_n or_o new_a or_o in_o any_o book_n that_o ever_o the_o convocation_n approve_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o shall_v prove_v lawful_a as_o it_o never_o will_v and_o they_o shall_v turn_v nonconformist_n to_o your_o canon_n and_o hereupon_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v silence_v and_o popery_n thereupon_o come_v in_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o they_o with_o that_o degree_n of_o guilt_n which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a or_o you_o with_o that_o more_o heinous_a gild_n which_o be_v incomparable_o great_a if_o you_o say_v all_o minister_n shall_v be_v silence_v and_o people_n excommunicate_v that_o have_v any_o error_n and_o sin_n their_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v some_o culpable_a cause_n of_o the_o consequent_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o you_o who_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n strict_a and_o for_o this_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a church_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o mr._n baxter_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o their_o own_o party_n who_o in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o of_o his_o 5_o disputation_n have_v enumerate_v the_o controvert_v ceremony_n viz._n the_o surplice_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o rail_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n though_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o which_o the_o governor_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o that_o subject_n be_v concern_v in_o he_o conclude_v of_o all_o but_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n only_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v except_v neither_o if_o it_o be_v use_v as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v as_o a_o teach_v or_o a_o profess_v sign_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o sacramental_a as_o he_o mistake_v it_o to_o be_v for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o confer_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o a_o sacramental-sign_n but_o to_o signify_v and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o grace_n only_o the_o like_a he_o conclude_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o government_n the_o proposer_n do_v not_o propose_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o impli_v it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o as_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n ans._n 1._o you_o speak_v all_o this_o against_o yourself_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o narrow_a your_o church_n and_o how_o straight_o your_o charity_n be_v whilst_o he_o that_o you_o say_v be_v so_o much_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o worthy_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o common_a gaol_n among_o thief_n and_o rogue_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o any_o congregation_n to_o have_v no_o minister_n than_o such_o all_o this_o compliance_n with_o you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o to_o procure_v he_o but_o leave_v to_o preach_v repentance_n for_o he_o offer_v you_o to_o preach_v only_o on_o the_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v though_o responsible_a for_o any_o thing_n say_v amiss_o and_o he_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o comply_v principle_n of_o that_o book_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o recede_v from_o or_o contradict_v 2._o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o protestant_a church_n that_o shall_v hear_v themselves_o speak_v for_o themselves_o 3._o do_v mr._n baxter_n in_o that_o book_n or_o any_o where_o else_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o ordination_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n may_v be_v swear_v to_o for_o obedience_n or_o that_o king_n or_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v or_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o your_o church-government_n if_o they_o have_v swear_v it_o no_o nor_o a_o lay-chancellor_n spiritual_a power_n 〈◊〉_d any_o subject_n to_o petition_n or_o any_o way_n endeavour_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v as_o many_o of_o christ_n faithful_a member_n either_o by_o pronunciation_n or_o reject_v they_o from_o communion_n aâ—_n the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n will_v command_v he_o or_o to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o scruple_n cross_v they_o or_o that_o insist_v on_o their_o duty_n of_o covenant_v in_o their_o child_n name_n themselves_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o your_o new_a subscription_n declaration_n oath_n or_o re-ordination_a be_v lawful_a i_o think_v not_o 4._o he_o that_o can_v submit_v to_o your_o government_n that_o be_v peaceable_o obey_v you_o without_o sin_n can_v threfore_o subscribe_v that_o you_o stand_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n or_o that_o all_o be_v faultless_a and_o nothing_o alterable_a in_o your_o government_n he_o will_v have_v live_v peaceable_o in_o israel_n when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o high-place_n not_o take_v down_o or_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o be_v many_o fault_n or_o among_o the_o â—â—menians_n or_o abassâ—nes_n but_o he_o will_v have_v lie_v in_o gaol_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o part_v of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n never_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o these_o in_o his_o place_n and_o call_v tell_v all_o other_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v vow_v it_o or_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v subscribe_v his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o covenant_v to_o live_v and_o die_v impenitent_o herein_o he_o take_v not_o these_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o we_o find_v that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v man_n live_v under_o you_o quiet_o on_o term_n of_o patient_a submission_n unless_o they_o be_v full_o of_o your_o mind_n you_o say_v the_o proposer_n propose_v not_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n he_o propose_v it_o not_o because_o he_o know_v you_o will_v not_o consent_v bishop_n vsher_n primitive_a episcopacy_n be_v the_o government_n desire_v in_o vain_a for_o our_o heal_n 1660._o but_o again_o i_o say_v all_z thâ—â—_n may_v be_v submit_v to_o may_v not_o by_o subscription_n covenant_n or_o oath_n be_v justify_v and_o approve_v 5._o last_o as_o to_o the_o cross_n he_o then_o think_v and_o think_v still_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o that_o as_o a_o image_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o new_a humane_a sacrament_n of_o which_o before_o if_o possible_o light_n may_v have_v any_o acceptance_n i_o will_v adjoyn_v these_o question_n for_o the_o opponent_n whosoever_o qu._n 1._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o agreement_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o common_a on_o our_o term_n of_o mere_a christianity_n and_o thing_n necessary_a than_o on_o you_o by_o add_v many_o thing_n doubt_v of_o and_o needless_a will_v not_o more_o agree_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o in_o aquinas_n sum_n if_o it_o be_v all_o true_a q._n 2._o do_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a darkness_n and_o variety_n of_o education_n temper_n interest_n converse_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o very_a know_a man_n convince_v you_o that_o concord_n must_v be_v in_o few_o and_o great_a and_o evident_a thing_n q._n 3._o do_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n prove_v it_o past_a doubt_n q._n 4._o do_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o own_o frailty_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n moderate_v you_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o plain_a and_o great_a thing_n than_o we_o suffer_v about_o q._n 5._o do_v you_o not_o hold_v that_o god_n must_v be_v first_o obey_v and_o none_o against_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n first_o be_v cherish_v and_o do_v you_o cherish_v it_o by_o say_v to_o we_o though_o you_o
while_n the_o aspire_a sort_n of_o conformist_n that_o look_v for_o preferment_n and_o the_o chaplain_n that_o live_v in_o fullness_n and_o other_o malignant_a factious_a clergyman_n do_v write_v and_o preach_v to_o stir_v up_o king_n parliament_z and_o other_o to_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o liberty_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o live_v quiet_o by_o they_o in_o labour_n and_o poverty_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o beside_o their_o necessary_a dissent_n some_o rail_v at_o they_o as_o the_o most_o intolerable_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n espeical_o s._n parker_n jocular_o confute_v and_o detect_v by_o mr._n marvel_v a_o parliament_n man_n and_o one_o hickeringhill_n and_o other_o come_v near_o he_o in_o their_o malignity_n and_o papist_n take_v the_o advantage_n set_v in_o and_o do_v the_o like_a one_o write_v a_fw-la sober_a enquiry_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n be_v still_o so_o value_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v their_o grievous_a vexation_n and_o pretend_v many_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o malignant_o or_o foolish_o which_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o stranger_n and_o those_o that_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o faction_n malignity_n or_o false_a report_n one_o dr._n asheton_n chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n write_v a_o book_n 1._o to_o persuade_v those_o to_o subscribe_v who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a and_o forbear_v it_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v other_o false_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n case_n when_o i_o never_o know_v one_o man_n such_o among_o they_o all_o to_o this_o day_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o ruler_n to_o violence_n to_o ruin_n we_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o persecution_n and_o the_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v we_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o subscribe_v not_o be_v reputation_n and_o interest_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v stark_o mad_a with_o malice_n in_o charge_v man_n with_o covetousness_n that_o i_o lose_v all_o and_o live_v so_o poor_o upon_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o most_o poor_a themselves_o he_o give_v you_o 2_o proof_n of_o their_o covetousness_n 1._o that_o by_o nonconformity_n they_o get_v live_v for_o their_o conformable_a son_n 2._o that_o they_o lose_v notheng_v by_o their_o nonconformity_n as_o bishop_n gunning_n also_o vehement_o tell_v i_o word_n which_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o history_n be_v no_o more_o credible_a to_o posterity_n than_o either_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n or_o the_o notoreity_n of_o fact_n or_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o writer_n can_v make_v it_o so_o by_o be_v know_v as_o its_o evidence_n word_n which_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o devise_v word_n so_o false_a and_o impudent_a beseem_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n which_o carnal_a clergyman_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o utter_v for_o 1._o of_o the_o 1000_o or_o 2000_o minister_n that_o be_v silence_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o thirty_o in_o all_o nor_o of_o twenty_o or_o twelve_o yet_o live_v that_o have_v conformable_a son_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o those_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o that_o conform_v by_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n conformity_n be_v the_o like_a to_o help_v his_o son_n to_o a_o live_n than_o his_o nonconformity_n when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presenter_n of_o patron_n be_v conformist_n and_o will_v not_o covetousness_n rather_o make_v both_o father_n and_o son_n conform_v that_o both_o may_v have_v live_n than_o the_o son_n alone_o and_o do_v a_o thousand_o or_o 1600_o minister_n that_o have_v no_o conformable_a son_n in_o the_o ministry_n refuse_v conformity_n that_o 20_o or_o 40_o of_o other_o minister_n son_n may_v have_v live_n do_v i_o not_o consider_v that_o among_o stranger_n and_o malignant_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v that_o be_v bad_a i_o shall_v think_v the_o devil_n a_o fool_n for_o play_v his_o game_n so_o unskilful_o 2._o and_o that_o they_o lose_v nothing_o by_o lose_v all_o their_o church_n maintenance_n now_o above_o eleven_o year_n together_o be_v a_o thing_n hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o their_o poor_a family_n or_o neighbour_n who_o know_v that_o many_o go_v in_o rag_n and_o want_v bread_n and_o even_o in_o london_n more_o than_o one_o have_v late_o die_v of_o cold_n and_o disease_n contract_v by_o poverty_n and_o want_n of_o the_o necessary_a comfort_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o charitable_a people_n especial_o in_o london_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o §_o 260._o this_o malignity_n invit_v i_o once_o more_o to_o recite_v my_o own_o case_n i_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o the_o bishopric_n which_o they_o offer_v i_o by_o nonconformity_n but_o all_o ministerial_a maintenance_n these_o eleven_o year_n now_o near_o 24._o year_n in_o 1684._o i_o have_v these_o eleven_o year_n preach_v for_o nothing_o i_o know_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o groat_n as_o for_o preach_v these_o eleven_o year_n but_o what_o i_o have_v return_v unless_o i_o may_v call_v about_o the_o sum_n of_o ten_o pound_n which_o some_o person_n give_v i_o on_o particular_a occasion_n and_o 35_o lb._n which_o three_o give_v give_v i_o in_o the_o jail_n to_o defray_v my_o prison-charge_n by_o that_o name_n or_o ten_o pound_n per_fw-la ann._n which_o sergeant_n fountain_n give_v i_o till_o he_o die_v to_o who_o i_o never_o preach_v nor_o be_v it_o on_o that_o account_n only_a four_o pound_n i_o receive_v for_o preach_v the_o merchant_n lecture_n and_o 6_o lb._n more_o be_v offer_v i_o as_o my_o due_n and_o some_o offer_v i_o somewhat_o after_o a_o year_n preach_v at_o mr._n turner_n church_n but_o i_o send_v it_o every_o penny_n back_o to_o they_o and_o resolve_v while_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v no_o money_n for_o my_o preach_v 1._o because_o i_o preach_v but_o in_o other_o man_n church_n to_o people_n that_o maintain_v other_o minister_n already_o 2._o because_o i_o want_v not_o but_o have_v to_o give_v when_o multitude_n be_v in_o great_a necessity_n 3._o because_o i_o will_v be_v under_o no_o temptation_n by_o dependence_n or_o obligation_n which_o may_v hinder_v i_o from_o deal_v plain_o with_o dissenter_n and_o offender_n 4._o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o when_o man_n purse_n be_v seek_v to_o it_o tempt_v many_o to_o question_v whether_o we_o sincere_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n on_o all_o which_o account_n &_o not_o i_o think_v from_o proud_a disdain_n i_o have_v so_o long_o refuse_v money_n for_o preach_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v how_o much_o i_o receive_v for_o my_o print_a book_n i_o again_o at_o this_o year_n 1674._o profess_v that_o have_v print_v about_o 70._o book_n no_o one_o lord_n knight_n or_o any_o person_n to_o who_o as_o it_o be_v call_v any_o of_o they_o be_v dedicate_v or_o inscribe_v ever_o offer_v i_o a_o groat_n save_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o lady_n â—ous_a each_o a_o piece_n of_o plate_n of_o about_o 4_o lb._n value_n and_o whereas_o the_o fifeenth_n book_n print_v be_v my_o due_n from_o the_o bookseller_n which_o i_o use_v for_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o to_o give_v my_o friend_n which_o amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o every_o one_o person_n noble_a or_o ignoble_a offer_v i_o one_o groat_n to_o this_o day_n for_o any_o book_n i_o give_v they_o and_o i_o mention_v all_o this_o because_o i_o be_o not_o capable_a of_o confute_v the_o malicious_a calumniator_n by_o distant_a instance_n so_o well_o as_o by_o my_o own_o case_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v partly_o conjecture_v at_o the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n by_o my_o own_o who_o yet_o never_o receive_v a_o groat_n from_o my_o inheritance_n or_o patrimony_n my_o poor_a kindred_n have_v much_o more_o than_o all_o be_v not_o malice_n impudent_a these_o apology_n be_v needless_a for_o man_n that_o the_o world_n see_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o yea_o we_o ourselves_o pay_v constant_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o conformable_a minister_n though_o we_o have_v no_o part_n ourselves_o and_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v offer_v money_n to_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n who_o live_v silence_v in_o a_o very_a poor_a and_o hard_a condition_n who_o have_v stiff_o refuse_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a while_o they_o have_v bread_n and_o drink_n to_o take_v money_n while_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n be_v in_o great_a need_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n
uncapable_a of_o a_o conjunction_n who_o do_v not_o and_o can_v desire_v it_o or_o seek_v it_o for_o the_o one_o that_o which_o we_o propose_v be_v a_o far_a latitude_n in_o the_o present_a constitute_v order_n that_o such_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o this_o we_o call_v comprehension_n or_o accommodation_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o parish_n than_o there_o be_v to_o the_o parishioner_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n as_o part_v of_o the_o national_a if_o a_o person_n baptise_a will_v come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v common-prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v he_o may_v he_o must_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o parochial_a member_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o minister_n first_o ordain_v and_o so_o episcopal_o or_o classical_o approve_v for_o his_o ability_n for_o that_o function_n will_v but_o read_v the_o book_n of_o liturgy_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o it_o and_o do_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v suspension_n we_o appeal_v to_o all_o this_o indifferent_o sober_a why_o shall_v not_o this_o suffice_v a_o man_n for_o the_o enjoy_n his_o live_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o bring_v those_o in_o and_o join_v they_o with_o we_o in_o parochial_a union_n yet_o be_v there_o this_o to_o be_v propose_v that_o you_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o not_o let_v any_o be_v persecute_v mere_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o we_o call_v indulgence_n or_o toleration_n if_o the_o presbyterian_a now_o may_v be_v comprehend_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v to_o act_v at_o his_o ministry_n without_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n otherwise_o of_o episcopacy_n if_o the_o congregationalist_n be_v indulge_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v though_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v for_o that_o he_o can_v submit_v unto_o and_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o disobligation_n put_v on_o any_o but_o all_o be_v please_v and_o enjoy_v the_o ease_n of_o this_o bill_n let_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o comprehension_n be_v lay_v wide_o enough_o to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o can_v own_o and_o come_v into_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o we_o suppose_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o great_a weight_n ofâ—_n the_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o all_o state-emoluments_a be_v cast_v into_o one_o scale_n and_o other_o let_v alone_o to_o come_v of_o it_o without_o persecution_n to_o inflame_v they_o or_o preferment_n to_o encourage_v they_o especial_o if_o one_o expedient_a be_v use_v which_o shall_v not_o pass_v unmentioned_a in_o the_o close_a that_o such_o as_o come_v in_o may_v find_v it_o real_o better_a to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o a_o tribe_n than_o a_o levite_n to_o a_o family_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o time_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a will_v discover_v the_o peaceable_a issue_n of_o such_o counsel_n and_o here_o let_v i_o pause_v a_o little_a for_o methinks_v i_o see_v what_o icesicles_n hang_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o parliament-house_n at_o this_o motion_n what_o prejudices_fw-la i_o mean_v and_o impression_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o member_n by_o former_a acts._n there_o be_v a_o speech_n deliver_v by_o the_o then_o chancellor_n in_o christ-church_n hall_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o parliament_n there_o and_o the_o scholar_n assemble_v wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o contrive_v the_o oxford-oath_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o like_a former_a imposition_n be_v most_o magnificent_o as_o well_o as_o spiteful_o enough_o arrogate_a to_o its_o proper_a author_n it_o wasâ—_n it_o seem_v the_o design_a policy_n of_o that_o great_a man_n to_o root_v those_o principle_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n upon_o which_o the_o late_a war_n as_o he_o suppose_v be_v build_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o this_o invention_n to_o wit_n the_o impose_v upon_o they_o new_a declaration_n oath_n and_o subscription_n of_o a_o strain_n frame_v contrary_a to_o those_o principle_n i_o do_v remember_v now_o the_o sentence_n of_o esdras_n to_o the_o apologue_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v encounter_v one_o another_o very_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a purpose_n for_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n nor_o the_o wave_n get_v up_o from_o the_o shore_n i_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o this_o policy_n it_o be_v real_o a_o great_a vanity_n to_o think_v that_o folk_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o swear_v away_o their_o thought_n and_o belief_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o think_v or_o believe_v we_o do_v think_v it_o we_o must_v think_v it_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o notwithstanding_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a imposition_n the_o honest_a man_n indeed_o will_v refuse_v a_o injunction_n against_o his_o conscience_n the_o knave_n will_v swallow_v it_o but_o both_o retain_v their_o principle_n which_o the_o last_o will_v be_v the_o likely_a to_o put_v any_o villainous_a practice_n on_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v advise_v more_o certain_a to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o such_o principle_n alive_a in_o man_n heart_n be_v and_o memory_n than_o this_o perpetual_a enjoin_v the_o renunciation_n of_o it_o nor_o may_v you_o wonder_v if_o that_o lesson_n sink_v deep_a into_o man_n flesh_n which_o you_o will_v teach_v they_o with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n as_o gideon_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_a beside_o it_o be_v the_o most_o impolitic_a thing_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v for_o such_o content_n as_o be_v of_o that_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o majesty_n and_o the_o government_n to_o have_v they_o once_o dispute_v or_o bring_v into_o question_n to_o be_v put_v into_o these_o declaration_n oath_n and_o subscription_n which_o necessitate_v the_o examination_n of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n instead_o of_o contention_n about_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o take_v care_n they_o may_v have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o that_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n have_v but_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o bid_v it_o a_o fair_a adieu_o only_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v more_o towards_o its_o extirpation_n than_o by_o all_o this_o iterate_a trouble_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v therefore_o please_v the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o our_o state_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o root_v out_o the_o principle_n of_o innovation_n which_o be_v get_v into_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n which_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o mean_n to_o rivet_v they_o more_o in_o we_o to_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o root_v out_o the_o cause_n from_o we_o which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o entertain_v such_o principle_n and_o desire_v change_n i_o suppose_v their_o policy_n will_v prove_v the_o sound_a the_o way_n to_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n be_v this_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o grievance_n and_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o people_n in_o the_o late_a time_n expect_v to_o be_v remove_v or_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o common_a wealth_n or_o a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_o accomplish_v by_o a_o king_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o parliament_n i_o be_o sensible_a how_o my_o threm_n rise_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o shoot_v wide_a i_o take_v my_o aim_n therefore_o again_o and_o two_o thing_n in_o earnest_n i_o will_v expect_v from_o this_o bill_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o our_o ease_n if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o one_o be_v that_o bishop_n laud_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o caththedrals_n and_o the_o other_o that_o chancellor_n hide_v be_v total_o expel_v our_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordinary_a parish_n church_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v or_o use_v they_o not_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o prudence_n towards_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a that_o all_o these_o new_a devise_v oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n together_o with_o the_o canonical_a oath_n and_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o canon_n be_v suspend_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o modest_a motion_n that_o whatsoever_o these_o declarationsâ—e_n â—e_z that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v make_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v they_o may_v be_v impose_v only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n leave_v the_o taker_n but_o free_a to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o
food_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o eternal_a soul_n among_o many_o argument_n therefore_o for_o liberty_n in_o other_o paper_n from_o policy_n convenience_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o reason_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v this_o one_o to_o offer_v you_o of_o a_o more_o bind_a nature_n a_o argument_n from_o justice_n righteousness_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o displace_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o place_n they_o once_o have_v be_v fill_v and_o dispose_v but_o there_o be_v other_o enough_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o do_v also_o keep_v their_o own_o and_o keep_v more_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v canon_n dean_n prebeâ—daries_n that_o be_v also_o parson_n rector_n vicar_n who_o have_v benefice_n and_o honour_n by_o heap_n and_o by_o the_o bushel_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o therefore_o in_o this_o bill_n on_o the_o anvil_n or_o in_o another_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o plurality_n that_o for_o the_o prevent_v a_o idle_a scandalous_a covetous_o overgrow_v unprofitable_a ministry_n every_o man_n who_o have_v more_o than_o one_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o one_o dignity_n shall_v give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o public_a stock_n or_o to_o a_o general_a distribution_n you_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n right_a and_o the_o eject_v right_o you_o shall_v give_v such_o drone_n their_o due_a and_o god_n his_o due_a and_o strew_v the_o way_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o make_v your_o grace_n intend_v in_o this_o bill_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sir_n let_v i_o move_v you_o to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v only_o hac_fw-la vice_n for_o a_o present_a needful_a conjunction_n of_o we_o at_o this_o season_n we_o see_v the_o jaw_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o sectary_n open_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o sober_a protestant_a interest_n be_v not_o unite_v we_o perish_v i_o know_v who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o stamp_v here_o and_o throw_v dust_n in_o the_o air_n for_o it_o be_v these_o son_n of_o the_o horseleech_a who_o voice_n be_v still_o give_v give_v that_o will_v never_o be_v content_v with_o a_o single_a portion_n a_o dignity_n therefore_o with_o a_o live_n let_v they_o be_v allow_v but_o one_o dignity_n and_o one_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v all_o though_o they_o cuâ—_n themselves_o with_o lanee_n it_o be_v this_o damn_a hard_a objection_n at_o the_o bottom_n the_o priest_n covetousness_n and_o corruption_n rather_o than_o their_o dispute_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o real_o hinder_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o conclude_v according_a to_o what_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v most_o upon_o the_o public_a interest_n or_o his_o own_o such_o be_v his_o value_n more_o or_o less_o §_o 263._o about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n in_o scotland_n their_o parliament_n concur_v with_o this_o of_o england_n in_o distaste_v the_o present_a council_n and_o proceed_n but_o not_o so_o much_o proclaim_v the_o danger_n of_o popery_n as_o aggravate_v the_o burden_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o great_a commissioner_n the_o duke_n of_o lauderdail_n so_o that_o duke_n hamilton_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o be_v against_o d._n of_o lauderdail_n and_o the_o parliament_n go_v so_o high_a that_o d._n lauderdail_n be_v fain_o to_o adjourn_v they_o whereupon_o d._n hamilton_n come_v to_o england_n with_o their_o grievance_n to_o the_o king_n with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o the_o king_n though_o he_o give_v he_o fair_a respect_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o and_o their_o proceed_n and_o stick_v close_o to_o d._n lauderdail_n against_o all_o opposition_n §_o 264._o at_o last_o d._n lauderdail_n find_v the_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o own_o engine_n against_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o many_o of_o their_o grievance_n have_v be_v settle_v by_o themselves_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n while_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o acquaint_v the_o king_n how_o heavy_a and_o unsufferable_a they_o be_v and_o so_o the_o king_n by_o a_o letter_n release_v they_o and_o among_o their_o burden_n be_v a_o great_a income_n settle_v upon_o d._n hamilton_n for_o some_o service_n loss_n or_o loan_n to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o that_o have_v complain_v of_o grievance_n be_v now_o to_o loss_n by_o the_o king_n remove_v the_o grievance_n whereupon_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o remit_v those_o revenue_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o this_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n against_o a_o law_n lest_o by_o the_o same_o way_n another_o letter_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o he_o get_v the_o hand_n of_o lawyer_n to_o testify_v it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o in_o displeasure_n reject_v his_o narrative_n and_o so_o the_o dissension_n in_o scotland_n increase_v §_o 265._o at_o this_o time_n april_n 1674_o god_n have_v so_o much_o increase_v my_o languish_v and_o lay_v i_o so_o low_a by_o a_o incessant_a inflation_n of_o my_o head_n and_o translation_n of_o my_o great_a flatulency_n thither_o to_o the_o nerve_n and_o member_n increase_v these_o ten_o or_o twelve_o week_n to_o great_a pain_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o my_o time_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v long_o and_o o_o how_o good_a have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v hitherto_o to_o i_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v best_o at_o last_o experience_n cause_v i_o to_o say_v to_o his_o praise_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v his_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o though_o my_o flesh_n and_o heart_n do_v fail_v god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o §_o 266._o at_o this_o time_n come_v out_o my_o book_n call_v the_o poor_a man_n family_n book_n which_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o mr._n dent_n plain_a man_n path_n way_n to_o heaven_n now_o lay_v by_o occasion_v i_o to_o write_v for_o poor_a country_n family_n who_o can_v buy_v or_o read_v many_o book_n §_o 267._o i_o will_v not_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o one_o among_o many_o of_o the_o worthy_a silence_a minister_n of_o london_n that_o such_o example_n may_v provoke_v more_o to_o some_o imitation_n viz._n mr._n thomas_n gouge_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o old_a dr._n william_n gouge_n decease_a he_o be_v pastor_n to_o that_o great_a parish_n call_v sepulchre_n whence_o he_o be_v eject_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o restore_v prelate_n act_v like_o themselves_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o one_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n sort_n or_o sect_n soever_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o his_o dishonour_n or_o name_v any_o fault_n that_o ever_o they_o charge_v on_o his_o life_n or_o doctrine_n no_o not_o the_o prelatist_n themselves_o save_v only_o that_o he_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o imposition_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o good_a with_o so_o great_a industry_n god_n bless_v he_o with_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o he_o liberal_o use_v it_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n when_o the_o fire_n consume_v much_o of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o child_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o death_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n a_o year_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o give_v a_o hundred_o of_o it_o to_o charitable_a use_n his_o daily_a work_n be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v with_o as_o great_a diligence_n and_o constancy_n as_o other_o man_n labour_v at_o their_o trade_n he_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o seek_v after_o they_o he_o write_v book_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o rich_a to_o devote_v at_o least_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o go_v to_o the_o rich_a to_o persuade_v and_o urge_v they_o he_o collect_v money_n of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o and_o travel_v himself_o though_o between_o 60_o and_o 70_o year_n old_a into_o wales_n winter_n and_o summer_n and_o disperse_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a labour_a persecute_a minister_n he_o have_v settle_v himself_o in_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o wales_n a_o great_a number_n of_o school_n for_o woman_n to_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v have_v himself_o undertake_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o many_o hundred_o child_n he_o print_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o practical_a book_n and_o give_v they_o free_o throughout_o wales_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o when_o i_o do_v something_o of_o the_o like_a by_o i_o he_o undertake_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o he_o preach_v in_o wales_n himself_o till_o they_o drive_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o persecution_n when_o he_o return_v home_o he_o visit_v the_o
the_o parish_n church_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o some_o parish_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o minister_n voice_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o church_n since_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o teach_v and_o hear_v necessary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n untaught_a especial_o where_o so_o many_o be_v speak_v for_o atheism_n beastiality_n and_o infidelity_n be_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v my_o duty_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o my_o preach_a and_o i_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o not_o i_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o damnation_n alas_o poor_a soul_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v damn_v by_o thousand_o without_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o cruel_a man_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o our_o english_a species_n of_o dioâ—â—san_n 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v choncellour_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o destructive_a of_o true_a discipline_n and_o of_o the_o church_n form_n and_o office_n institute_v by_o christ._n 2._o that_o be_v the_o office_n lawful_a the_o man_n have_v no_o true_a call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o if_o their_o call_v be_v good_a they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o present_n silence_v minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o thereby_o they_o serve_v satan_n against_o christ_n and_o man_n salvation_n paul_n himself_o have_v his_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o minister_n only_o a_o save_a power_n and_o to_o none_o a_o power_n to_o samish_v and_o damn_v the_o people_n soul_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v dedicate_v as_o minister_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o alienate_v we_o from_o it_o while_o we_o be_v not_o unfit_a or_o unable_a for_o it_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v charge_v as_o well_o as_o timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v that_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v in_o season_n and_o our_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n both_o heathen_n and_o ascian_n 7_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v than_o the_o king_n have_v and_o these_o man_n confess_v that_o minister_n unjust_o silence_v may_v preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o king_n but_o not_o say_v they_o of_o bishop_n 8._o that_o be_v we_o layman_n we_o may_v teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o layman_n as_o origen_n do_v though_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n much_o more_o be_v ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o now_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o office_n or_o vow_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o even_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n judge_v man_n for_o not_o feed_v clothe_v visit_v his_o member_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o that_o if_o king_n or_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o to_o feed_v our_o child_n or_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o drown_v or_o famish_v man_n we_o must_v disobey_v they_o as_o be_v against_o a_o great_a command_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o great_a indispensable_a duty_n and_o soul_n be_v great_a object_n of_o charity_n than_o body_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o pharifaical_a church_n discipline_n when_o christ_n avoid_v not_o converse_v with_o sinner_n when_o their_o good_a require_v it_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o pharisee_n to_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o at_o two_o several_a time_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n 10._o that_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o its_o end_n and_o a_o power_n of_o order_v preacher_n be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v necessary_a preach_v and_o famish_v soul_n 11._o and_o i_o show_v they_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o my_o licence_n be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o recall_v 12._o and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n 13._o and_o therefore_o after_o all_o this_o to_o obey_v these_o silencer_n nay_o no_o bishop_n do_v forbid_v i_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o vote_n be_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v as_o magistrate_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o will_n that_o will_v be_v content_a with_o nothing_o but_o our_o forsake_v of_o poor_a soul_n and_o cease_v to_o preach_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o to_o end_v my_o life_n of_o comfortable_a labour_n in_o obey_v the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n which_o god_n forbid_v §_o 272._o yet_o will_v not_o all_o this_o satisfy_v these_o man_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o papist_n schism_n schism_n unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o all_o but_o that_o no_o society_n can_v be_v govern_v if_o the_o ruler_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discern_a duty_n from_o sin_n belong_v to_o all_o subject_n or_o else_o we_o be_v brute_n or_o must_v be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o what_o ever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v command_v we_o but_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o take_v our_o great_a duty_n for_o our_o heinous_a sin_n must_v we_o patient_o serve_v our_o lord_n but_o his_o approbation_n be_v our_o full_a reward_n §_o 273_o on_o july_n 5_o 1674._o at_o our_o meeting_n over_o st._n iamses_n market-house_n god_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o great_a deliverance_n life_n a_o main_a beam_n before_o weaken_a by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o people_n so_o crack_v that_o three_o time_n they_o run_v in_o terror_n out_o of_o the_o room_n think_v it_o be_v fall_v but_o remember_v the_o like_a at_o dunstan_n west_n i_o reprove_v their_o fear_n as_o causeless_o but_o the_o next_o day_n take_v up_o the_o board_n we_o find_v that_o two_o rent_n in_o the_o beam_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o floor_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o the_o roof_n with_o it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o multitude_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o thankful_a §_o 274_o a_o person_n unknown_a profess_v infidelity_n but_o whether_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o jagle_a papist_n i_o know_v not_o send_v i_o a_o manuscript_n call_v examen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d charge_v scripture_n with_o immorality_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o with_o seem_a seriousness_n and_o respectfulness_n importune_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o i_o be_v in_o so_o great_a pain_n and_o weakness_n and_o engage_v in_o other_o work_n that_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o i_o have_v not_o time_n or_o strength_n for_o so_o long_a a_o work_n he_o select_v about_o a_o dozen_o instance_n and_o desire_v my_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o to_o some_o of_o his_o general_a accusation_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o rational_a order_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o christianity_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o i_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o christianity_n be_v prove_v true_a many_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v still_o prove_v by_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o some_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a order_n be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o and_o the_o perfect_a verity_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o importune_v he_o first_o to_o answer_v my_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o than_o if_o i_o live_v i_o will_v answer_v his_o accusation_n but_o i_o can_v not_o at_o all_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o he_o still_o insist_v on_o my_o answer_v of_o his_o charge_n and_o half_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o he_o send_v i_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n
dare_v not_o desert_n it_o lest_o we_o short_o appear_v before_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sacrilege_n &_o perfidiousness_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n but_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v as_o man_n that_o be_v pass_v to_o our_o final_a doom_n we_o will_v ready_o do_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o our_o damnation_n deprivation_n of_o all_o ministerial_a maintenance_n with_o heavy_a mulct_n on_o such_o as_o have_v not_o money_n to_o pay_v and_o long_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o common_a goal_n with_o malefactor_n and_o banishment_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v they_o and_o that_o into_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o penalty_n appoint_v for_o we_o by_o your_o law_n voluminous_a reproach_n be_v publish_v against_o we_o in_o which_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o world_n be_v tell_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v make_v unlawful_a by_o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o society_n and_o that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o man_n scorn_n and_o covetous_a of_o sordid_a want_n and_o beggary_n and_o ambitious_a of_o a_o gaol_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unpeaceable_a disloyal_a odious_a and_o intolerable_a person_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v over-querulous_a and_o our_o petition_n themselves_o shall_v prove_v offensive_a we_o have_v be_v silent_a under_o twelve_o year_n suffering_n by_o which_o divers_a learned_a and_o holy_a divine_n have_v be_v hasten_v home_o to_o glory_n hope_v that_o experience_n will_v have_v effectual_o speak_v for_o we_o when_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o and_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o own_o pressure_n be_v the_o great_a consequent_a evil_a and_o that_o the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o allow_a minister_n number_v sufficiency_n and_o diligence_n be_v such_o as_o make_v our_o labour_n needless_a and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o our_o silence_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v the_o future_a honour_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o future_a comfort_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o instigate_v you_o against_o we_o before_o our_o common_a judge_n we_o will_v joyful_o be_v silent_a and_o accept_v of_o a_o dismission_n but_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v this_o once_o adventure_v humble_o to_o tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o parliament_n these_o follow_a request_n 1._o because_o god_n say_v that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v once_o to_o print_n and_o publish_v the_o true_a state_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unjust_a hatred_n and_o calumny_n and_o if_o we_o err_v we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o repentance_n by_o a_o confutation_n and_o the_o notoriety_n of_o our_o shame_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o honourable_a house_n will_v appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o heal_n our_o calamitous_a division_n before_o who_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n at_o last_o to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o 3._o that_o these_o annex_v profession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o man_n that_o better_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n than_o their_o accuser_n do_v and_o who_o if_o they_o dare_v deliberate_o lie_v shall_v be_v no_o nonconformist_n 4._o that_o if_o yet_o we_o must_v suffer_v as_o malefactor_n we_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o as_o drunkard_n and_o fornicator_n be_v with_o some_o penalty_n which_o will_v consist_v with_o our_o preach_a christ_n gospel_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o danger_n of_o many_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n soul_n till_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o burnt-churche_n the_o lessen_v of_o great_a parish_n where_o one_o of_o very_a many_o can_v hear_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o till_o the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o the_o conformable_a minister_n and_o the_o knowledge_n piety_n and_o sobriety_n of_o the_o people_n have_v true_o make_v our_o labour_n needless_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v glad_o obey_v your_o silence_v command_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v common_o reckon_v to_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n without_o the_o wall_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o parish_n church_n they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v in_o a_o christian_a land_n to_o live_v as_o atheist_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o in_o their_o manner_n public_o worship_n god_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o a._n b._n do_v willing_o profess_v my_o continue_a resolve_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o baptism_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o profess_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n fullier_n open_v in_o that_o ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n and_o my_o consent_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o holy_a desire_n and_o to_o the_o decalogue_n with_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o summary_n rule_n of_o christian_a practice_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n or_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o and_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o live_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o use_v it_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n i_o do_v willing_o and_o without_o equivocation_n and_o deceit_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o i_o detest_v all_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n i_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n his_o person_n authority_n dignity_n or_o right_n or_o against_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o commission_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o these_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o overplus_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o suspicion_n we_o believe_v and_o willing_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o rebellion_n and_o resistance_n and_o concern_v the_o same_o we_o consent_v to_o as_o much_o as_o be_v find_v in_o any_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n not_o respect_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o ever_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o as_o be_v own_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n politician_n lawyer_n or_o historian_n in_o the_o christain_n world_n as_o far_o as_o our_o read_n have_v acquaint_v we_o therewith_o ii_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o some_o citizen_n of_o london_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o city_n and_o the_o adjoin_v parish_n show_n that_o the_o calamitous_a fire_n 1666_o with_o our_o house_n and_o good_n burn_v down_o near_o 90_o church_n few_o of_o which_o be_v yet_o reedifyed_n and_o divers_a parish_n who_o church_n yet_o stand_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o can_v there_o hear_v whereby_o great_a number_n be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o papist_n and_o other_o seducer_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o irreligiousness_n and_o if_o many_o of_o their_o ancient_a eject_v silence_a pastor_n who_o for_o refuse_v certain_a subscription_n declaration_n promise_n oath_n and_o practice_n be_v call_v nonconformist_n have_v not_o through_o
accuse_v i_o for_o one_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v nor_o one_o action_n else_o that_o i_o have_v do_v while_o the_o great_a of_o the_o bishop_n preach_v not_o thrice_o a_o year_n as_o their_o neighbour_n say_v themselves_z §_o 305._o the_o dangerous_a crack_n over_o the_o market-house_n at_o st._n james_n put_v many_o upon_o desire_v that_o i_o have_v a_o large_a safe_a place_n for_o meet_v and_o though_o my_o own_o dulnss_n and_o great_a backwardness_n to_o troublesome_a business_n make_v i_o very_o averse_a to_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n it_o will_v never_o be_v endure_v yet_o the_o great_a and_o uncessant_a importunity_n of_o many_o out_o of_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n do_v constrain_v i_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v almost_o finish_v in_o oxenden-strtet_a mr._n henry_n coventry_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n principal_a secretary_n who_o have_v a_o house_n join_v to_o it_o and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n speak_v twice_o against_o it_o in_o the_o parliament_n but_o no_o one_o second_v he_o §_o 306._o i_o think_v meet_v to_o recite_v the_o name_n and_o liberality_n of_o some_o of_o those_o pious_a and_o charitable_a person_n who_o contribute_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o this_o place_n the_o money_n be_v all_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n though_o stanley_n a_o worthy_a sufficient_a citizen_n in_o bread-street_n who_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o disbursement_n for_o i_o never_o touch_v one_o penny_n of_o it_o myself_o nor_o any_o one_o for_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o make_v a_o public_a collection_n for_o it_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o preach_v the_o lady_n armine_n 60_o l._n on_o her_o deathbed_n sir_n john_n maynerd_n 40_o l._n mr._n brooke_n bridgdes_n 20_o l._n sir_n james_n langham_n 20_o l._n at_o first_o time_n the_o countess_n of_o clare_n 10_o l_o the_o countess_n of_o trecolonel_n 6_o l._n the_o lady_n clinton_n 5_o l._n the_o lady_n eleanor_n hollis_n 5_o l._n the_o countess_n of_o warwick_n 20_o l._n mr._n french_a and_z mr._n brandon_n nonconformable_a minister_n 20_o l._n the_o lady_n richards_n 5_o l._n mr._n henly_n a_o parliament_n man_n 5_o l._n sir_n edward_n herley_n 10_o l._n mr._n richard_n hambdon_n and_o mr._n john_n his_o son_n 8_o l._n the_o lady_n fitz-iames_n and_o her_o three_o daughter_n 6_o l._n sir_n richard_n chiverton_n 1_o l._n mrs_n reighnolds_n 1_o l._n alderman_n henry_n ashurst_n and_o his_o son-in-law_n mr._n booth_n the_o first_o undertaker_n 100_o l._n collect_v among_o all_o their_o city_n friend_n and_o we_o who_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o move_v in_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a my_o wife_n urge_v the_o building_n of_o another_o meeting-place_n in_o bloomsbury_n for_o mr._n read_v to_o be_v further_v by_o my_o sometime_o help_v he_o the_o neighbourhood_n be_v very_o full_a of_o people_n rich_a and_o poor_a that_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o parish-church_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o dr._n bourman_n the_o parish-parson_n have_v not_o preach_v pray_v read_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n these_o three_o or_o four_o year_n §_o 307._o this_o week_n jun._n 14._o many_o bishop_n be_v with_o the_o king_n who_o they_o say_v grant_v they_o his_o command_n to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o we_o in_o execution_n and_o on_o tuesday_n about_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o of_o they_o go_v to_o dine_v with_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n sir_n nathanael_n herne_n where_o the_o business_n be_v mention_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o trade_n with_o their_o neighbour_n one_o day_n and_o send_v they_o to_o goal_n the_o next_o §_o 308._o dr._n tully_n by_o his_o book_n call_v justificatio_fw-la paulina_n constrain_v i_o to_o publish_v two_o book_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o viz._n two_o disputation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n in_o which_o i_o â—oblished_v my_o old_a paper_n to_o mr._n christopher_n cartwright_n dr._n tully_n present_o fall_v sick_a and_o to_o our_o common_a loss_n short_o die_v §_o 309._o i_o be_v so_o long_o weary_v with_o keep_v my_o door_n shut_v against_o they_o that_o come_v to_o distrein_o on_o my_o good_n for_o preach_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v from_o my_o house_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o my_o good_n and_o to_o hide_v my_o library_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o sell_v it_o so_o that_o if_o book_n have_v be_v my_o treasure_n and_o i_o value_v little_o more_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v be_v now_o without_o a_o treasure_n about_o twelve_o year_n i_o be_v drive_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o the_o carriage_n after_o two_o or_o three_o year_n i_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v they_o and_o the_o prelate_n to_o hinder_v i_o from_o preach_v deprive_v i_o also_o of_o these_o private_a comfort_n but_o god_n see_v that_o they_o be_v my_o snare_n we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o must_v carry_v nothing_o out_o the_o loss_n in_o very_o tolerable_a §_o 310._o i_o be_v the_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o good_n book_n and_o all_o that_o i_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v distrein_v and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o preach_v and_o according_o removing_z my_o dwelling_n to_o the_o new_a chapel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v i_o purpose_v to_o venture_v there_o to_o preach_v there_o beiug_v forty_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o parish_n as_o be_v suppose_v more_o than_o can_v hear_v in_o the_o parish-church_n who_o have_v no_o place_n to_o go_v to_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n so_o that_o i_o set_v not_o up_o church_n against_o church_n but_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o must_v else_o have_v none_o be_v loath_a that_o london_n shall_v turn_v atheist_n or_o live_v worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v there_o but_o once_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o surprise_v i_o the_o next_o day_n and_o send_v i_o for_o six_o month_n to_o the_o common_a goal_n upon_o the_o act_n for_o the_o oxford_n oath_n not_o know_v of_o this_o it_o be_v the_o hot_a part_n of_o the_o year_n i_o agree_v to_o go_v for_o a_o few_o week_n into_o the_o country_n twenty_o mile_n off_o but_o the_o night_n before_o i_o shall_v go_v i_o fall_v so_o ill_o that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o disappoint_v both_o the_o coach_n and_o my_o intend_a companion_n mr._n sylvester_n and_o when_o i_o be_v thus_o full_o resolve_v to_o stay_v it_o please_v god_n after_o the_o ordinary_a coach-hour_n that_o three_o man_n from_o three_o part_n of_o the_o city_n meet_v at_o my_o house_n accidental_o just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o to_o a_o minute_n of_o who_o if_o any_o one_o have_v not_o be_v there_o i_o have_v not_o go_v viz._n the_o coachman_n again_o to_o urge_v i_o mr._n sylvester_n who_o i_o have_v put_v off_o and_o dr._n cox_n who_o compel_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o else_o he_o will_v carry_v i_o into_o the_o coach_n it_o prove_v a_o special_a merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o after_o one_o week_n of_o languish_v and_o pain_n i_o have_v nine_o week_n great_a ease_n than_o ever_o i_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n and_o great_a comfort_n in_o my_o work_n for_o my_o good_a friend_n richard_n berisford_n esq_n clerk_n of_o the_o exchequer_n who_o importunity_n draw_v i_o to_o his_o house_n spare_v for_o no_o cost_n labour_v oâ—_n kindness_n for_o my_o health_n or_o service_n for_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o much_o more_o in_o these_o paper_n see_v i_o record_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o notice_n of_o student_n and_o physician_n that_o other_o man_n health_n may_v have_v some_o advantage_n by_o my_o experience_n and_o sorrow_n i_o must_v here_o digress_v to_o mention_v the_o state_n of_o my_o vile_a body_n not_o otherwise_o worthy_a the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 311._o what_o be_v before_o write_v have_v notify_v that_o i_o have_v lie_v in_o above_o forty_o year_n constant_a weakness_n and_o almost_o constant_a pain_n my_o chief_a trouble_n be_v incredible_a inflammation_n of_o stomach_n bowel_n back_o sides_n head_n thigh_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v daily_o fill_v with_o wind_n so_o that_o i_o never_o know_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v near_o so_o much_o thirty_o physician_n at_o least_o all_o call_v it_o nothing_o but_o hypochondriack_a flatulency_n and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o scorbutical_a malady_n great_a bleed_a at_o the_o nose_n also_o do_v emaciate_a i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o a_o chachectical_a atropie_n the_o particular_a symptom_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v number_v i_o think_v myself_o that_o my_o disease_n be_v almost_o all_o from_o debility_n of_o the_o
assembly_n and_o preach_v when_o we_o be_v silence_v against_o who_o mistake_v endeavour_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n §_o 12._o one_o mr._n hollingworth_n also_o print_v a_o sermon_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o there_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sectary_n that_o treat_v for_o concord_n with_o one_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n motion_v that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o term_n shall_v be_v banish_v to_o show_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v for_o severity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n the_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v i_o or_o dr._n manton_n or_o dr._n bates_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o have_v so_o late_o have_v a_o treaty_n with_o dr._n wilkins_n and_o dr._n burton_n i_o write_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o it_o be_v that_o by_o name_v none_o he_o may_v not_o unworthy_o bring_v many_o into_o suspicion_n he_o write_v i_o a_o answer_v full_a of_o great_a estimation_n and_o kindness_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o he_o mean_v nor_o dr._n manton_n nor_o dr._n bates_n nor_o dr._n jacomb_n but_o some_o sectary_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n name_n but_o seem_v to_o cast_v intimation_n towards_o dr._n owen_n one_o unlikely_a to_o use_v such_o word_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o a_o mere_a fiction_n §_o 13._o about_o that_o time_n i_o have_v finish_v a_o book_n call_v chatholick_a theology_n in_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o beside_o thing_n unrevealed_a know_v to_o none_o and_o ambiguous_a word_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n except_o some_o very_a tolerable_a difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n this_o book_n have_v hitherto_o have_v the_o strange_a fate_n of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v write_v except_o our_o reform_a liturgy_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o speak_v against_o or_o open_o contradict_v when_o i_o expect_v that_o both_o side_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o will_v do_v so_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a unless_o calamity_n find_v man_n other_o work_n §_o 14._o have_v almost_o then_o finish_v a_o latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n contain_v near_o seventy_o table_n or_o scheme_n with_o their_o elucidation_n and_o some_o disputation_n on_o schism_n contain_v the_o nature_n order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o being_n with_o three_o more_o i_o give_v my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o with_o my_o foresay_a catholic_n theology_n but_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v my_o respect_n but_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o weakness_n to_o read_v thing_n more_o direct_o tend_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o lay_v those_o by_o so_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v but_o he_o oft_o give_v i_o special_a thanks_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o book_n and_o that_o scheme_n and_o while_o he_o continue_v weak_a mr._n stevens_n his_o familiar_a friend_n publish_v two_o volume_n of_o his_o own_o meditation_n which_o though_o but_o plain_a thing_n yet_o be_v so_o greedy_o buy_v up_o and_o read_v for_o his_o sake_n even_o by_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v read_v such_o thing_n of_o other_o that_o they_o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a and_o short_o after_o he_o publish_v himself_o in_o folio_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n very_o learned_a but_o large_a he_o leave_v many_o manuscript_n one_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o read_v a_o great_a volumn_n in_o folio_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n christianity_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o several_a book_n in_o particular_a solid_o do_v but_o too_o copious_a which_o be_v his_o fault_n two_o or_o three_o small_a tractate_v write_v for_o i_o i_o have_v publish_v express_v the_o simple_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o corruption_n and_o great_a evil_n that_o follow_v man_n additament_n call_v wrongful_o by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o contend_v for_o above_o it_o and_o against_o it_o and_o show_v how_o most_o party_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n i_o hear_v he_o finish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v but_o unhappy_o there_o be_v contest_v about_o his_o manuscript_n whether_o to_o print_v they_o or_o not_o because_o he_o put_v a_o clause_n into_o his_o will_n that_o nothing_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v print_v but_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v print_v before_o he_o die_v he_o go_v into_o the_o common_a churchyard_n and_o there_o choose_v his_o grave_n and_o die_v a_o few_o day_n after_o on_o christmassday_n though_o i_o never_o receive_v any_o money_n from_o he_o save_o a_o quarter_n be_v rend_v he_o pay_v when_o i_o remove_v out_o of_o my_o house_n at_o acton_n that_o he_o may_v buy_v it_o and_o succeed_v i_o yet_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n he_o leave_v i_o forty_o shilling_n in_o his_o will_n with_o which_o to_o keep_v his_o memory_n i_o buy_v the_o great_a cambridge_n bible_n and_o put_v his_o picture_n before_o it_o which_o be_v a_o monument_n to_o my_o house_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o own_o death_n i_o give_v it_o sir_n william_n ellis_n who_o lay_v out_o about_o ten_o pound_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o more_o curious_a cover_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o monument_n in_o his_o honour_n §_o 15._o i_o find_v by_o the_o people_n of_o london_n that_o many_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o late_a confusion_n in_o this_o land_n have_v get_v a_o apprehension_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o disorder_n come_v from_o minister_n and_o people_n resist_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o prelacy_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o cure_v schism_n and_o be_v ignorant_a what_o church_n tyranny_n have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n they_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o refuge_n against_o that_o mischief_n which_o it_o do_v principal_o introduce_v wherefore_o i_o write_v the_o history_n of_o prelacy_n or_o a_o contraction_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n and_o other_o of_o council_n to_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o great_a flatterer_n what_o the_o council_n and_o contention_n of_o prelate_n have_v do_v but_o the_o history_n even_o as_o deliver_v by_o binnius_n himself_o be_v so_o ugly_a and_o frightful_a to_o i_o in_o the_o peruse_n that_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v when_o open_v by_o i_o a_o temptation_n to_o some_o to_o contemn_v christianity_n itself_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o crime_n of_o such_o a_o clergy_n but_o as_o a_o antidote_n i_o prefix_v the_o due_a commendation_n of_o the_o better_a humble_a sort_n of_o pastor_n but_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o the_o history_n of_o prelacy_n and_o council_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o confusion_n that_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o anabaptist_n separatist_n or_o any_o of_o the_o popular_a unâ—uly_a sectary_n have_v be_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n to_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wound_n that_o prelatical_a usurpation_n contention_n and_o heresy_n have_v cause_v and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o wonder_v that_o all_o baronius_n industry_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o put_v the_o best_a visor_n on_o all_o such_o action_n that_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o rather_o employ_v all_o their_o wit_n care_n and_o power_n to_o get_v all_o the_o history_n of_o council_n burn_v and_o forget_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v only_o their_o own_o oral_a flexible_a tradition_n to_o deliver_v to_o mankind_n what_o their_o interest_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la shall_v require_v alas_o how_o small_a be_v the_o hurt_n that_o the_o very_a familist_n the_o munster_n fanatic_n the_o very_a quaker_n or_o ranter_n have_v do_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o some_o one_o pope_n or_o one_o age_n or_o council_n of_o carnal_a tyrannical_a prelate_n have_v do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o that_o sensuality_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o by_o his_o usurp_a and_o pervert_v the_o two_o great_a office_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o wring_v the_o sword_n and_o word_n against_o the_o institutor_n and_o proper_a end_n but_o god_n be_v just_a §_o 16._o there_o year_n before_o this_o i_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o end_v our_o common_a controversy_n in_o doctrinal_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n justification_n assurance_n perseverance_n and_o such_o like_a be_v a_o summary_n of_o catholic_n reconcile_n theology_n §_o 17._o in_o november_n 1677._o dyed_n dr._n thomas_n manton_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o london_n
the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o our_o new_a diocesan_n and_o answer_v almost_o all_o the_o chief_a writer_n which_o have_v write_v for_o such_o prelacy_n special_o bishop_n downance_n dr._n hammond_n saravia_n spalatensis_n setavius_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o may_v free_o say_v it_o be_v elaborate_v and_o have_v it_o not_o do_v somewhat_o effectual_o in_o the_o undertake_a cause_n some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v answer_v it_o ere_o now_o it_o make_v i_o admire_v that_o my_o cathol_n theology_n our_o reform_a liturgy_n my_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o first_o also_o and_o this_o treatise_n of_o episcopaoy_n can_v never_o 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o these_o fierce_a accuse_v man_n when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o four_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n and_o rage_n by_o these_o man_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o but_o i_o have_v since_o find_v some_o explication_n about_o the_o english_a diâ—cesanes_n necessary_a which_o the_o separatist_n force_v i_o to_o publish_v by_o misunderstand_v i_o §_o 60._o mr._n hinkley_n grow_v more_o moderate_a and_o write_v i_o a_o reconcile_a letter_n but_o long_o of_o exeter_n if_o fame_n misreport_v not_o the_o anonimous_a author_n write_v so_o fierce_a a_o book_n to_o prove_v i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o write_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v on_o earth_n full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o old_a â—â—â—racted_a line_n and_o half_a sentence_n that_o i_o never_o see_v any_o like_o it_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o work_n and_o weakness_n and_o pain_n and_o have_v least_o zeal_n to_o defend_v a_o person_n so_o bad_a as_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v i_o yet_o never_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o i_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n §_o 61._o i_o publish_v also_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n preach_v prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o preach_v though_o forbid_v while_o they_o can_v and_o answer_v a_o multitude_n of_o objector_n against_o they_o fowlis_n morley_n cunning_n parker_n patrick_n druell_a saywell_n ashton_n good_a dodwell_n etc._n etc._n with_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o honest_a conformist_n shall_v be_v for_o our_o preach_v §_o 62._o i_o publish_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o moral_a prognostication_n what_o will_v befall_v the_o curche_n as_o gather_v only_o from_o moral_a cause_n §_o 63._o because_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o persecutor_n i_o write_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o search_n for_o the_o english_a schismatic_a compare_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o both_o party_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o schismatic_a show_v that_o the_o prelatist_n have_v in_o the_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o people_n who_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n sinful_a in_o their_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o church_n 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o the_o low_a officer_n and_o their_o law_n cast_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n into_o goal_n and_o then_o they_o call_v we_o schismatic_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o church_n yea_o though_o we_o come_v to_o they_o constant_o as_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o will_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v ourselves_o when_o the_o parish_n i_o live_v in_o lad_n 〈◊〉_d fifty_o thousand_o the_o other_o twenty_o thousand_o soul_n in_o it_o more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o church-door_n this_o book_n also_o and_o my_o prognostication_n and_o which_o i_o most_o value_v my_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o universal_a concord_n be_v rail_v at_o but_o never_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o than_o those_o forementioned_a §_o 64._o one_o mr._n morrice_n chaplain_n to_o archbishop_n sandcroft_n write_v a_o learned_a and_o virulent_a book_n against_o my_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o against_o a_o small_a book_n of_o mr._n david_n clerkson_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o diocesancs_n to_o this_o mr._n clerkson_n and_o i_o conjoin_v our_o answer_n in_o i_o â—_o epitomixed_a job_n ludolphus_n history_n of_o habassia_n in_o the_o preface_n and_o i_o think_v sufficient_o vindicated_n my_o history_n of_o council_n and_o so_o think_v they_o that_o be_v great_o take_v with_o mr._n morrice_n book_n till_o they_o see_v the_o answer_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o much_o better_o acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n than_o they_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v attempt_v to_o answer_v his_o testimony_n and_o mine_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o disprove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o diocesanes_n or_o will_v trust_v only_o to_o possession_n power_n and_o noise_n i_o know_v not_o §_o 65._o mr._n h._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n by_o public_a accusation_n call_v i_o out_o to_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n confute_v a_o universal_a humane_a church-sovereignty_n aristocratical_a and_o monarchical_a as_o church-tyranny_n and_o popery_n and_o defend_v dr._n isaac_n barrow_n excellent_a treatise_n against_o it_o for_o dr._n tillotson_n have_v new_o publish_v this_o excellent_a post_n humous-treatise_n and_o sherlock_n quarrel_v with_o it_o in_o this_o i_o confute_v mr._n dodwell_n treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o conference_n with_o i_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o lest_o his_o own_o reply_n shall_v make_v those_o know_v he_o who_o read_v not_o i_o §_o 66._o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o be_v call_v with_o a_o grieve_a heart_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v many_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o many_o excellent_a saint_n mr._n stubbe_n go_v first_o that_o humble_a holy_a serious_a preacher_n long_o a_o blessing_n to_o gloucestershire_n and_o somersetshire_n and_o other_o part_n and_o last_o to_o london_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o lament_v my_o particular_a loss_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o friend_n who_o oft_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o very_a many_o year_n he_o never_o go_v to_o god_n by_o solemn_a prayer_n without_o a_o particular_a remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o of_o he_o before_o next_o die_v mrs._n cox_n wife_n to_o dr._n thomas_n cox_n now_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n a_o woman_n of_o such_o admirable_a composure_n of_o humble_a seriâ—â—â—_n godliness_n meekness_n patience_n exactness_n of_o speech_n and_o all_o behaviour_n and_o great_a charity_n that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o her_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v much_o short_a of_o her_o worth_n next_o die_v my_o most_o entire_a friend_n alderman_n henry_n asâ—â—rst_n common_o take_v for_o the_o most_o exemplary_a saint_n that_o be_v of_o public_a notice_n in_o this_o city_n so_o sound_v in_o judgement_n of_o such_o admirable_a meekness_n patience_n universal_a charity_n studious_a of_o good_a work_n and_o large_a therein_o that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v his_o equal_a yet_o though_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o a_o strong_a body_n god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o terrible_a disease_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o two_o break_a stone_n take_v out_o by_o thirty_o piece_n and_o more_o with_o admirable_a patience_n and_o when_o the_o wound_n be_v almost_o â—â—aled_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v cut_v again_o of_o a_o three_o stone_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o after_o much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o patience_n die_v with_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o the_o perfume_n of_o a_o most_o honour_a name_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o a_o most_o exemplary_a life_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o all_o his_o descendants_n next_o my_o dear_a friend_n mr._n john_n corbet_n of_o just_a the_o like_a tâ—mper_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v endure_v at_o chichester_n many_o year_n torment_v of_o the_o same_o disease_n come_v up_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d die_v before_o they_o can_v cut_v he_o and_o have_v just_a three_o 〈…〉_o in_o his_o bladder_n at_o mr._n ashurst_n be_v his_o worth_n be_v know_v in_o gloucester_n 〈◊〉_d london_n and_o by_o his_o write_n to_o the_o land_n to_o be_v beyond_o what_o i_o have_v publish_v of_o he_o in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n he_o have_v live_v in_o my_o house_n before_o and_o great_o honour_v by_o my_o wife_n she_o get_v not_o long_o after_o his_o exâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d wife_n 〈◊〉_d to_o dr._n twiss_n to_o be_v her_o companion_n but_o enjoy_v that_o comfort_n 〈…〉_o while_o which_o i_o have_v long_o enjoy_v §_o 67._o near_o the_o same_o time_n die_v my_o father_n second_o wife_n merry_n the_o daughter_n of_o sir_n thomas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sister_n to_o sir_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o waâ—s_n her_o
pain_n sudden_o surprise_v in_o my_o house_n by_o a_o poor_a violent_a informer_n and_o many_o constable_n and_o officer_n who_o rush_v in_o and_o apprehend_v i_o and_o serve_v on_o i_o one_o warrant_v to_o seize_v on_o my_o person_n for_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o a_o corporation_n and_o five_o more_o warrant_n to_o distrain_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o ninty_a pound_n for_o five_o sermon_n they_o cast_v my_o servant_n into_o fear_n and_o be_v about_o to_o take_v all_o my_o book_n and_o good_n and_o i_o content_o go_v with_o they_o towards_o the_o justice_n to_o be_v send_v to_o jail_n and_o leave_v my_o house_n to_o their_o will_n but_o dr._n thomas_n cox_n meet_v i_o force_v i_o in_o again_o to_o my_o couch_n and_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o five_o justice_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n without_o my_o knowledge_n that_o i_o can_v not_o go_v to_o prison_n without_o danger_n of_o death_n upon_o that_o the_o justice_n delay_v a_o day_n till_o they_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v swear_v and_o the_o king_n consent_v that_o at_o the_o present_a imprisonment_n shall_v be_v forbear_v that_o i_o may_v die_v at_o home_n but_o they_o execute_v all_o their_o warrant_n on_o my_o book_n and_o good_n even_o the_o bed_n that_o i_o lay_v sick_a on_o and_o sell_v they_o all_o and_o some_o friend_n pay_v they_o as_o much_o money_n as_o they_o be_v prize_v at_o which_o i_o repay_v and_o be_v faint_a to_o send_v they_o away_o the_o warrant_n against_o my_o person_n be_v sign_v by_o mr._n parrey_n and_o mr._n phillip_n the_o five_o warrant_n against_o my_o good_n by_o sir_n james_n smith_n and_o sir_n james_n butcher_n and_o i_o have_v never_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o any_o accusation_n or_o who_o be_v the_o accuser_n or_o witness_n much_o less_o do_v i_o receive_v any_o summons_n to_o appear_v or_o answer_v for_o myself_o or_o ever_o see_v the_o justice_n or_o accuser_n but_o the_o justice_n that_o sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o execution_n say_v that_o the_o two_o hiltons_n sollcit_v he_o for_o they_o and_o one_o buck_n lead_v the_o constable_n that_o distrein_v but_o though_o i_o send_v the_o justice_n the_o write_a deed_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o good_n be_v none_o of_o i_o nor_o ever_o be_v and_o send_v two_o witness_n who_o hand_n be_v to_o those_o conveyance_n i_o offer_v their_o oath_n of_o it_o and_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n i_o have_v many_o year_n ago_o alienate_v to_o my_o kinsman_n this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o they_o seize_v and_o sell_v all_o nevertheless_o and_o both_o patience_n and_o prudence_n forbid_v we_o to_o try_v the_o title_n at_o law_n when_o we_o know_v what_o charge_n have_v be_v late_o make_v of_o justice_n and_o jurle_n and_o how_o other_o have_v be_v use_v if_o they_o have_v take_v only_o my_o cloak_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v my_o coat_n also_o and_o if_o they_o have_v take_v i_o on_o one_o cheek_n i_o will_v have_v turn_v the_o other_o for_o i_o know_v the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o put_v up_o one_o blow_n one_o wrong_a or_o slander_n shall_v suffer_v two_o yea_o many_o more_o but_o when_o they_o have_v take_v and_o sell_v all_o and_o i_o borrow_v some_o bed_n and_o necessary_n of_o the_o buyer_n i_o be_v never_o the_o quiet_a for_o they_o threaten_v to_o come_v upon_o â—e_n again_o and_o take_v all_o as_o i_o whosesoever_o it_o be_v which_o they_o find_v in_o my_o possession_n so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o utter_o to_o forsake_v my_o house_n and_o good_n and_o all_o and_o take_v secret_a lodging_n distant_a in_o a_o stranger_n house_n but_o have_v a_o long_a lease_n of_o my_o own_o house_n which_o bind_v i_o to_o pay_v a_o great_a rent_n than_o now_o it_o be_v worth_a whenever_o i_o go_v i_o must_v pay_v that_o rent_n the_o separation_n from_o my_o book_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o small_a affliction_n but_o that_o i_o find_v i_o be_v near_o the_o end_n both_o of_o that_o work_n and_o life_n which_o need_v book_n and_o so_o i_o easy_o let_v go_v all_o naked_a come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o naked_a must_v i_o go_v out_o but_o i_o never_o want_v less_o what_o man_n can_v give_v than_o when_o man_n have_v take_v all_o my_o old_a friend_n and_o stranger_n to_o i_o be_v so_o liberal_a that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o restrain_v their_o bounty_n their_o kindness_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o large_a revenue_n to_o i_o than_o my_o own_o but_o god_n be_v please_v quick_o to_o put_v i_o past_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o all_o desire_n of_o avoid_v suffering_n from_o they_o by_o concealment_n by_o lay_v on_o i_o more_o himself_n than_o man_n can_v do_v their_o imprisonment_n with_o tolerable_a health_n will_v have_v seem_v a_o palace_n to_o i_o and_o have_v they_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o they_o persecute_v i_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o joyful_a end_n of_o my_o calamity_n but_o day_n and_o night_n i_o groan_v and_o languish_v under_o god_n just_a afflict_a hand_n the_o pain_n which_o before_o only_o tire_v my_o reins_o and_o tear_v my_o bowel_n now_o also_o fall_v upon_o my_o bladder_n and_o scarce_o any_o part_n or_o hour_n be_v free_a as_o wave_n follow_v wave_n in_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n so_o one_o pain_n and_o danger_n follow_v another_o in_o this_o sinful_a miserable_a flesh_n i_o die_v daily_o and_o yet_o remain_v alive_a god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n know_v my_o dulness_n in_o health_n and_o ease_n do_v make_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o repent_v and_o hate_v my_o sin_n and_o loathe_v myself_o and_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n with_o willingness_n than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o have_v be_v o_o how_o little_a be_v it_o that_o wrathful_a enemy_n can_v do_v against_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v do_v and_o o_o how_o little_o be_v it_o that_o the_o best_a and_o kind_a of_o friend_n can_v do_v for_o a_o pain_a body_n or_o a_o guilty_a sinful_a soul_n in_o comparison_n of_o one_o gracious_a look_n or_o word_n from_o god_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o better_a help_n than_o man_n and_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o help_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v here_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v be_v allow_v a_o hear_n the_o case_n of_o r._n b._n §_o 79._o have_v be_v prosecute_v as_o offend_v against_o the_o oxford_n confining-act_n and_o find_v that_o my_o silence_n may_v occasion_v the_o guilt_n of_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o my_o case_n and_o be_v by_o god_n hand_n disable_v personal_o to_o appear_v and_o plead_v it_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o open_v it_o by_o write_v to_o undeceive_v they_o that_o mistake_v it_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o law_n i_o conceive_v that_o it_o reach_v to_o none_o but_o noncouformists_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o teach_v schism_n and_o rebellion_n for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o a_o law_n someteme_v extend_v further_a than_o the_o title_n yet_o when_o the_o title_n contain_v both_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n mean_v as_o hear_v it_o do_v it_o be_v expository_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o word_n all_o such_o in_o the_o three_o paragraph_n must_v mean_v all_o such_o as_o aforesaid_a viz._n nonconformist_n and_o not_o all_o such_o other_o viz._n conformist_n for_o 1._o the_o conformist_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o under_o the_o suspicion_n 2._o and_o else_o it_o may_v ruin_v many_o church_n if_o the_o curate_n omit_v the_o liturgy_n or_o part_n and_o the_o incumbent_n preach_v it_o will_v be_v make_v a_o unlawful_a assembly_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o house-meeting_n be_v so_o call_v for_o want_v of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o law_n impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o church_n but_o not_o on_o house_n 3._o many_o conformist_n have_v still_o use_v to_o repeat_v their_o sermon_n in_o their_o house_n to_o more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n without_o the_o liturgy_n and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v judge_v a_o conventicle_n to_o fine_a the_o incumbent_n forty_o pound_n and_o banish_v he_o five_o mile_n from_o his_o parish_n ever_o after_o seem_v contrary_a to_o our_o discipline_n ii_o my_o case_n be_v this_o 1._o i_o be_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n and_o my_o conscience_n have_v no_o judge_n but_o god_n for_o i_o conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n require_v i_o i_o be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n on_o may_n
the_o 1_o st_o 1662._o nor_o ever_o since_o have_v any_o nor_o the_o offer_n of_o any_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n impose_v not_o on_o i_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o assent_n or_o consent_n no_o more_o than_o on_o lawyer_n or_o judge_n 2._o i_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o suppose_v i_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o lawyer_n even_o of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o mr._n pollexfen_n that_o by_o that_o licence_n i_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n 3._o i_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o judge_v it_o gross_a sacrilege_n to_o forsake_v my_o call_v 4._o i_o be_o justify_v against_o suspicion_n of_o rebellious_a doctrine_n many_o way_n 1._o by_o my_o public_a retractation_n of_o any_o old_a accuse_a word_n or_o writing_n 2._o i_o be_v choose_v alone_o to_o preach_v the_o public_a thanksgiving_n at_o st._n paul_n for_o general_n monk_n success_n 3._o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n choose_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o their_o public_a fast_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n and_o call_v he_o home_o the_o next_o day_n 4._o i_o be_v swear_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n 5._o i_o be_v offer_v a_o bishopric_n 6._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v it_o attest_v under_o his_o hand_n his_o majesty_n sense_n of_o my_o defert_fw-la and_o his_o acceptance_n 7._o i_o be_o justify_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v 8._o when_o i_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o command_v the_o print_n of_o my_o sermon_n 9_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n 10._o and_o have_v publish_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o convict_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n since_o any_o of_o the_o say_a act_n of_o king_n parliament_z and_z other_o for_o my_o discharge_n and_o justification_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o print_v my_o judgement_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o it_o and_o have_v build_v a_o chapel_n deliver_v it_o for_o parish_n use_v 6._o i_o be_v never_o lawful_o convict_v of_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o i_o be_v not_o once_o summon_v by_o the_o justice_n that_o grant_v out_o the_o five_o warrant_n against_o i_o to_o answer_v for_o myself_o nor_o ever_o tell_v who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o who_o witness_v against_o i_o and_o i_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n that_o a_o lawful_a conviction_n suppose_v summons_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n with_o judge_n tyrrel_n archer_n and_o wild_n do_v long_o ago_o discharge_v i_o upon_o their_o declare_v that_o even_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o commitment_n be_v illegal_a because_o no_o accuser_n or_o witness_n be_v name_v and_o so_o i_o be_v leave_v remediless_a in_o case_n of_o false_a accusation_n 7._o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o i_o never_o do_v preach_v in_o any_o unlawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v on_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n contrary_n to_o law_n i_o preach_v in_o parish_n church_n where_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o have_v leave_v and_o invitation_n and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o have_v that_o leave_n i_o never_o take_v any_o pastoral_a charge_n nor_o preach_v for_o any_o stipend_n but_o not_o dare_v perfidious_o to_o desert_n the_o call_v which_o i_o be_v ordain_v and_o vow_v to_o i_o preach_v occasional_a sermon_n in_o other_o man_n house_n where_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o i_o know_v of_o contrary_a to_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o read_v the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n and_o the_o creed_n commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o preay_v and_o prach_n and_o none_o of_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n the_o omission_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v no_o act_n but_o a_o not-acting_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o pretend_a worship_n according_a to_o law_n but_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o law_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o family_n but_o only_o on_o church_n and_o a_o family_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o have_v more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n at_o say_v grace_n or_o prayer_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o family-worship_n whenever_o more_o than_o four_o come_v in_o the_o act_n allow_v four_o to_o be_v present_a at_o unlawful_a worship_n but_o forbid_v not_o more_o to_o be_v present_a at_o lawful_a worship_n and_o house-worship_n without_o the_o liturgy_n be_v lawful_a worship_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o curate_n omission_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v not_o the_o preacher_n and_o assembly_n guilty_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o assize-sermon_n that_o for_o have_v omit_v the_o liturgy_n so_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n by_o omit_v the_o liturgy_n make_v not_o he_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o nor_o the_o meet_v unlawful_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n bound_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o allow_v more_o than_o many_o four_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n tavern_n or_o feast_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v more_o than_o four_o to_o bâ—â—ogether_o in_o a_o house_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o read_v a_o license_v book_n or_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o godly_a conference_n while_o no_o crime_n be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o prayer_n and_o no_o law_n impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o any_o but_o church-meeting_n if_o after_o many_o year_n reproach_n once_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o late_a distress_n and_o sale_n of_o all_o my_o book_n and_o good_n and_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o another_o and_o this_o by_o five_o or_o six_o warrant_n for_o present_a execution_n without_o any_o summons_n or_o notice_n of_o accuser_n or_o witness_n i_o can_v yet_o have_v leave_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v again_o persecute_v with_o new_a inditement_n i_o have_v not_o presume_v thus_o to_o plead_v or_o open_v my_o own_o cause_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o my_o prosecutor_n and_o judge_n may_v be_v so_o prepare_v for_o their_o near_a account_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o great_a sin_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o keep_v my_o ordination-vow_n be_v and_o not_o sacrilegious_o forsake_v my_o call_v who_o have_v have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n so_o good_a a_o word_n so_o good_a success_n and_o so_o much_o attestation_n from_o king_n parliament_z city_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v haâ—_n if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o conform_v not_o i_o say_v i_o do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o law_n bind_v i_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o take_v not_o this_o oath_n i_o say_v because_o i_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o can_v prevail_v with_o ruler_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o if_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n i_o have_v not_o only_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o to_o much_o more_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n page_n 60_o 61_o 62._o where_o also_o i_o have_v profess_v my_o loyalty_n much_o further_a than_o this_o oath_n extend_v but_o if_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a sense_n i_o will_v not_o take_v it_o and_o i_o find_v the_o conformist_n utter_o disagree_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o most_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o renounce_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o their_o common_a use_n and_o know_v that_o perjury_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o converse_v and_o to_o man_n salvation_n i_o will_v not_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o dangerous_a crime_n nor_o will_v i_o deceive_v my_o ruler_n by_o stretch_n and_o equivocation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v lie_v lawful_a after_o all_o that_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n dust_n dub._n have_v say_v for_o it_o i_o think_v oath_n impose_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o imposer_n put_v not_o another_o on_o they_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v that_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n be_v no_o commission_n till_o i_o that_o be_o no_o lawyer_n know_v it_o to_o be_v legal_a nor_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n without_o resistance_n by_o seal_v commission_n to_o traitor_n to_o seize_v on_o his_o fort_n navy_n militia_n or_o treasure_n nor_o can_v i_o consent_v to_o make_v all_o the_o present_a church-government_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o monarchy_n especial_o when_o the_o seven_o canon_n extend_v it_o to_o a_o &_o caetèra_n to_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o not_o
his_o congregation_n a_o church_n worship_v many_o year_n without_o sing_a psalm_n and_o sacrament_n forsooth_o because_o he_o take_v they_o not_o then_o for_o a_o church_n i_o must_v suspend_v my_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o all_o such_o though_o i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o my_o writing_n against_o they_o to_o say_v his_v own_o brethren_n prosestants_n and_o dissenter_n have_v prove_v he_o a_o liar_n this_o i_o must_v bear_v from_o separate_v nonconformist_n while_o the_o justice_n that_o bound_v and_o trouble_v i_o open_o declare_v i_o innocent_a and_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v i_o to_o write_v against_o the_o separatist_n no_o more_o than_o against_o themselves_o because_o they_o need_v their_o help_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o godly_a parish_n minister_n §_o 87._o many_o french_a minister_n sentence_v to_o death_n and_o banishment_n fly_v hither_o for_o refuge_n and_o the_o church_n man_n relieve_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o english_a diocesan_n and_o conformity_n and_o other_o have_v many_o of_o their_o own_o distress_a minister_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o relieve_v that_o few_o be_v able_a but_o the_o chief_a that_o now_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o help_v such_o and_o the_o silence_n minister_n here_o and_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o almoner_n of_o a_o few_o liberal_a friend_n who_o trust_v i_o with_o their_o charity_n §_o 88_o as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n the_o plot_n the_o execution_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a the_o public_a counsel_n and_o design_n the_o quality_n and_o practice_n of_o judge_n and_o bishop_n the_o session_n and_o justice_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n and_o patron_n the_o church-government_n by_o the_o key_n by_o lay-civilians_a the_o usage_n of_o minister_n and_o private_a meeting_n for_o preach_v or_o prayer_n the_o expectation_n of_o what_o be_v next_o to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n the_o reader_n must_v expect_v none_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o history_n from_o i_o no_o doubt_v but_o there_o will_v be_v many_o volume_n of_o it_o by_o other_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n who_o may_v do_v it_o more_o full_o than_o i_o can_v now_o do_v §_o 89._o january_n seventeen_o i_o be_v force_v again_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o session_n and_o after_o divers_a day_n good_a word_n which_o put_v i_o in_o expectation_n of_o freedom_n when_o i_o be_v go_v one_o justice_n sir_n decerham_n say_v that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o these_o person_n solicit_v so_o for_o my_o liberty_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o hear_v i_o in_o conventicle_n and_o on_o that_o they_o bind_v i_o again_o in_o four_o hundred_o pound_n bond_n for_o above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o it_o will_v be_v till_o i_o die_v or_o worse_a though_o no_o one_o ever_o accuse_v i_o for_o any_o conventicle_n or_o preach_v since_o they_o take_v all_o my_o book_n and_o good_n above_o two_o year_n ago_o and_o i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v my_o bed_n §_o 90._o mr._n jenkins_n dye_v in_o newgate_n this_o week_n january_n nineteenth_o 1684_o 5._o as_o mr._n bampfield_n mr._n raphson_n and_o other_o die_v late_o before_o he_o the_o prison_n where_o be_v so_o many_o suffocate_v the_o spirit_n of_o age_a minister_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o give_v they_o so_o long_a time_n to_o preach_v before_o at_o cheap_a rate_n §_o 61._o one_o richard_n baxter_n a_o sabbatarian_n anabaptist_n be_v send_v to_o gaol_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o it_o go_v for_o currant_n that_o it_o be_v i._o §_o 92._o mr._n rosewell_n do_v so_o full_o plead_v his_o own_o case_n and_o prove_v his_o innocency_n and_o prove_v the_o confederacy_n incompetency_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o though_o alas_o the_o jury_n find_v he_o guilty_a of_o treason_n even_o the_o chief_a justice_n and_o judge_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o innocency_n and_o at_o last_o procure_v his_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n innocency_n with_o humility_n and_o great_a ability_n be_v his_o advantage_n improve_v and_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v few_o enemy_n appendix_n a_o reply_n to_o some_o exception_n against_o our_o worcestershire_n agreement_n and_o my_o christian_a concord_n write_a by_o a_o nameless_a author_n and_o send_v by_o dr._n warmstrye_n honour_a and_o worthy_a sir_n salutem_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la autore_fw-la salutis_fw-la except_o sect._n 1_o for_o christian_a concord_n mr._n baxter_n can_v write_v more_o willing_o nor_o you_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o meet_v any_o such_o motion_n than_o you_o well_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o very_a many_o of_o your_o brethren_n to_o be_v already_o agree_v in_o that_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v give_v you_o evidence_n in_o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n with_o you_o uncontradict_v by_o any_o action_n of_o i_o that_o i_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o your_o order_n do_v make_v it_o the_o butt_n and_o aim_v of_o all_o my_o weak_a study_n and_o labour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o hight_o enjoin_v it_o 2._o but_o this_o bar_v we_o not_o but_o oblige_v we_o well_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o worcester_n agreement_n be_v a_o true_a union_n in_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n or_o the_o carry_n on_o a_o schismatical_a combination_n reach_v to_o enclose_v in_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n also_o â—3_n that_o they_o may_v now_o at_o length_n by_o this_o approve_v of_o the_o presbyter_n declaration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o continue_v their_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o wheel_n that_o set_v a_o work_n this_o sad_a revolution_n the_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o their_o principal_a proper_a place_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o say_v i_o must_v request_v you_o to_o judge_v by_o consider_v reply_v to_o sect_n 1._o i_o shall_v not_o unwilling_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o love_n to_o concord_n be_v great_a than_o i_o when_o i_o see_v you_o more_o zealous_o seek_v it_o and_o hear_v of_o your_o motion_n and_o moderate_a rational_a attempt_n to_o that_o end_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o you_o when_o you_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o accept_v such_o motion_n from_o any_o other_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o concord_n of_o your_o brethren_n 2._o schismarical_n combination_n be_v against_o the_o unite_a church_n or_o the_o unite_a member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n we_o unite_v or_o combine_v against_o no_o such-churche_n or_o member_n nor_o against_o any_o thing_n but_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o against_o the_o disunion_n discord_n and_o alienation_n of_o brethren_n and_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n our_o utmost_a care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o heal_v a_o schism_n and_o if_o they_o that_o do_v their_o best_a to_o heal_v it_o lament_v it_o daily_o as_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o study_n with_o unsatiable_a long_n to_o see_v it_o accomplish_v look_v for_o no_o worldly_a advantage_n by_o the_o work_n have_v no_o lordly_a honour_n nor_o dignity_n of_o their_o own_o to_o engage_v for_o which_o may_v bias_n they_o nay_o most_o prodigal_o cast_v away_o their_o reputation_n with_o all_o the_o contender_n of_o every_o party_n account_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n dear_a to_o they_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o division_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o earnest_a prayer_n daily_o for_o success_n concern_v all_o which_o the_o righteous_a god_n be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o way_n than_o this_o contend_v i_o say_v if_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o schismatical_a in_o these_o very_a attempt_n i_o know_v not_o yet_o how_o we_o shall_v escape_v that_o sin_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v that_o to_o i_o which_o this_o writer_n do_v and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v my_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n against_o drunkenness_n covetousness_n and_o contention_n of_o neighbour_n to_o be_v indeed_o drunkenness_n covetousness_n or_o contention_n so_o neither_o will_v be_v impute_v my_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o endeavour_n against_o schism_n and_o discord_n to_o be_v schismatical_a but_o schism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o man_n mouth_n as_o in_o another_o it_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o each_o party_n or_o schismatical_a faction_n to_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a centre_n of_o union_n which_o god_n never_o make_v and_o then_o all_o must_v
protestant_n divine_n of_o england_n be_v brand_v as_o popish_a that_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v direct_a popery_n that_o first_o deny_v bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la witness_v the_o pope_n and_o papelins_n canvas_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o oppress_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n the_o far_o major_a and_o more_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o council_n that_o contend_v for_o so_o many_o month_n with_o suffrage_n argument_n and_o protestation_n protestant_a like_a to_o have_v it_o define_v that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o titular_o and_o courtier_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v propound_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v be_v define_v for_o then_o pope_n and_o presbyterian_o can_v not_o have_v lord_v it_o so_o thus_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o english_a church_n must_v be_v brand_v for_o popish_a bishop_n andrews_n montague_n white_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 15._o 1._o if_o you_o deny_v the_o author_n cite_v by_o i_o to_o be_v authentic_a pretend_v not_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n for_o sure_a these_o be_v such_o 2._o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v brand_v as_o popish_a that_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la either_o show_v the_o word_n where_o i_o so_o brand_v they_o or_o else_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o word_n be_v true_a though_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o your_o eye_n we_o may_v well_o question_v your_o argument_n when_o we_o find_v you_o so_o untrue_a in_o report_v a_o plain_a write_n indeed_o our_o late_a bishop_n and_o those_o most_o that_o be_v most_o suspect_v to_o be_v popish_a do_v stand_v most_o upon_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la which_o many_o of_o the_o first_o do_v either_o disclaim_n or_o not_o maintain_v but_o it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o brand_v all_o for_o papist_n that_o do_v own_v it_o do_v i_o not_o cite_v downame_n and_o other_o as_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o yet_o maintain_v it_o yea_o bishop_n andrews_n who_o you_o name_n this_o be_v not_o fair_a 3._o as_o for_o the_o trent_n quarrel_n about_o bishop_n i_o say_v but_o this_o if_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v no_o papist_n than_o those_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o england_n be_v none_o much_o less_o and_o i_o must_v cry_v you_o mercy_n for_o so_o esteem_v they_o except_o to_o sect._n 16._o the_o 3d_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o succession_n which_o may_v have_v do_v the_o heretic_n good_a service_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n muster_v up_o against_o they_o succession_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o ever_o teach_v as_o the_o church_n then_o teach_v against_o the_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 16._o 1._o it_o seem_v you_o be_v confident_a of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n though_o you_o seem_v to_o think_v none_o authoritative_a but_o episcopal_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o take_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o have_v true_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v true_a church_n when_o yet_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v interrupt_v with_o they_o such_o be_v all_o those_o with_o who_o word_n you_o say_v i_o fill_v my_o book_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v man_n which_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v think_v near_o your_o own_o way_n as_o bishop_n bromhall_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o militerius_fw-la who_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o fontanus_n letter_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n steward_n beside_o dr._n fern_n yea_o if_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o will_v yield_v that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v yet_o i_o be_o still_o unpersuade_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n and_o if_o you_o be_v able_a i_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v you_o if_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o no_o episcopal_a divine_a will_v perform_v it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o judge_v it_o so_o necessary_a at_o least_o except_o you_o know_v they_o that_o be_v able_a if_o you_o cast_v it_o on_o we_o to_o disprove_v that_o succession_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o our_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o those_o paper_n as_o to_o that_o point_n 2._o as_o for_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a age_n plead_v such_o succession_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o maintain_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n then_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o another_o to_o maintain_v it_o now_o when_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n then_o to_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o another_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v be_v or_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o those_o father_n do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n not_o to_o make_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o stand_v absolute_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la nor_o to_o prophesy_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o want_v it_o but_o from_o the_o present_a certainty_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o orthodox_n church_n have_v better_a evidence_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o the_o heretic_n have_v if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n i_o can_v understand_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o medium_fw-la against_o heretic_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v better_a evidence_n than_o they_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v both_o through_o time_n and_o sin_n it_o may_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o what_o not_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v a_o heretic_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o write_n and_o perhaps_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n some_o time_n after_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v tell_v the_o church_n what_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v but_o how_o uncertain_a a_o way_n tradition_n will_v have_v be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o god_n mind_n by_o that_o time_n it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o puddle_n of_o deprave_a age_n even_o to_o 1653._o god_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o provide_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o case_n of_o succession_n as_o the_o father_n plead_v it_o against_o the_o heretic_n to_o prove_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o church_n except_o to_o sect._n 17._o against_o all_o which_o a_o quirk_n it_o seem_v lay_v that_o if_o secret_o any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v but_o a_o secret_a canonical_a irregularity_n all_o the_o follow_a succession_n be_v null_a but_o the_o evident_a truth_n be_v much_o otherwise_o that_o the_o church_n never_o annul_v the_o act_n or_o ordination_n make_v by_o bishop_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o have_v accept_v and_o repute_a catholic_n bishop_n though_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o know_v of_o any_o secret_a irregularity_n or_o canonical_a disabling_n have_v they_o then_o be_v urge_v or_o prosecute_v by_o any_o against_o those_o bishop_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v for_o bishop_n by_o the_o church_n no_o long_o reply_v to_o sect._n 17._o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v and_o more_o can_v do_v open_a and_o not_o only_o secret_a irregularity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordination_n know_v a_o priâ—re_n and_o not_o only_o after_o the_o ordination_n the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_a writer_n even_o english_a bishop_n have_v make_v that_o evident_a enough_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v a_o querk_n general_a council_n have_v condemn_v pope_n as_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v ordain_v more_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o all_o your_o answer_n will_v only_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o take_v they_o for_o bishop_n who_o be_v none_o when_o the_o nullity_n be_v secret_a but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o or_o have_v authority_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o
grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o succession_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o call_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o judge_v it_o necessary_a any_o far_a than_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la 1._o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o in_o their_o write_n speak_v against_o the_o papist_n suppose_v necessity_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o instance_a out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n have_v common_o oppose_v the_o papist_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o the_o late_a decline_a generation_n of_o bishop_n such_o at_o montague_n laud_n and_o their_o confederate_n most_o in_o king_n charles_n his_o day_n very_o few_o in_o king_n james_n and_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o do_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o succession_n even_o such_o man_n as_o be_v as_o zealous_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n episcopal_a protestant_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o 3._o the_o rest_n do_v express_o mention_v succession_n and_o confute_v the_o fâ—ble_a of_o the_o nag's-head_n ordination_n in_o cheapside_n to_o prove_v the_o papist_n slanderer_n so_o much_o to_o your_o minor_n 3._o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o deny_v your_o major_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o think_v necessary_a protestant_n pretend_v not_o to_o infallability_n in_o controversal_n many_o more_o perhaps_o ten_o to_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a unless_o as_o aforesaid_a ad_fw-la 2_o um_o your_o second_o argument_n have_v all_o the_o strength_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o show_v of_o strength_n â—_o first_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v of_o your_o term_n mediate_o and_o immediate_o a_o constitution_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n mediate_o either_o in_o respect_n to_o a_o mediate_a person_n or_o to_o some_o mediate_a sign_n only_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mediante_fw-la persona_fw-la 1._o when_o the_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n totalâ—â—_n subordinata_fw-la constituendi_fw-la as_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v as_o from_o himself_o to_o convey_v it_o unto_o man._n 2._o or_o when_o the_o person_n be_v but_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la 3._o or_o when_o he_o be_v only_o causa_fw-la sive_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la impedementa_fw-la â—emovit_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditione_n necessary_a and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o absolute_a sense_n &_o excludendo_fw-la personâ—â—_n &_o res_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o have_v any_o right_o communicate_v or_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o immediate_a impress_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o some_o peophet_n or_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o moses_n himself_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v in_o stone_n which_o be_v signa_fw-la mediantia_fw-la those_o that_o hear_v god_n speak_v if_o any_o immediate_o without_o angelical_a interposition_n do_v receive_v god_n command_n mediante_fw-fr verborum_fw-la signo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n 2._o god_n be_v so_o absolute_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o have_v or_o give_v any_o power_n but_o derivative_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n man_n be_v no_o far_o the_o efficient_a of_o power_n than_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v of_o god_n the_o general_a way_n of_o his_o give_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n whether_o man_n be_v proper_o efficient_a cause_n of_o church_n power_n at_o all_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n especial_o as_o to_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a govern_v power_n as_o spalatensis_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n though_o the_o people_n sometime_o may_v choose_v the_o man_n for_o the_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n first_o and_o then_o they_o give_v it_o the_o king_n but_o god_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n on_o who_o he_o will_v immediate_o confer_v it_o so_o possible_o may_v it_o be_v in_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n three_o way_n do_v man_n mediate_v in_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o regiment_n over_o other_o and_o explenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la do_v convey_v efficient_o to_o inferior_a officer_n the_o power_n that_o these_o have_v thus_o do_v the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o he_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o very_a species_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o individual_a officer_n now_o this_o way_n of_o mediate_a be_v not_o always_o if_o at_o all_o necessary_a or_o possible_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v or_o authorize_v without_o this_o way_n of_o efficiency_n for_o none_o have_v a_o papal_a power_n to_o convey_v to_o he_o his_o ordination_n can_v be_v actus_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o prime_a seat_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o church_n power_n who_o be_v to_o convey_v their_o part_n to_o other_o how_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n hold_v up_o their_o cause_n be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o another_o but_o all_o hold_v their_o power_n direct_o from_o christ_n as_o cyprian_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a old_a apostolical_a episcopacy_n be_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o over_o many_o church_n together_o i_o speak_v of_o fix_a bishop_n till_o the_o matter_n become_v too_o big_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o old_a form_n corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la fuit_fw-la generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v help_v the_o swarm_n into_o a_o new_a hive_n do_v through_o natural_a ambition_n of_o rule_v over_o many_o retain_v divers_a church_n under_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o bishop_n non_fw-la eadem_fw-la fuit_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la munus_fw-la idem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la idem_fw-la nomen_fw-la retinerent_fw-la so_o that_o true_o our_o parish_n minister_n who_o be_v sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o old_a sort_n of_o bishop_n for_o as_o ambrose_n and_o after_o he_o grotius_n argue_v qui_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la er_fw-mi at_z that_o be_v in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o also_o all_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v ordain_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o so_o not_o by_o a_o govern_n communication_n of_o power_n which_o be_v that_o second_o way_n of_o ordination_n when_o man_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o inferior_a as_o a_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o do_v convey_v authority_n by_o a_o proper_a efficiency_n as_o have_v that_o first_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v convey_v yet_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o equal_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v no_o government_n over_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o ordain_v or_o church_n to_o who_o they_o ordain_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o themselves_o exercise_v that_o govern_v power_n over_o that_o other_o congregation_n which_o they_o appoint_v another_o to_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o causae_fw-la morales_n or_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o wood_n to_o the_o fire_n be_v of_o its_o burn_a or_o as_o he_o that_o open_v you_o the_o door_n be_v of_o your_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v call_v the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o inferior_a causam_fw-la equivocam_fw-la and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o equal_a causam_fw-la univocam_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o they_o moral_o and_o improper_o cause_n the_o three_o way_n of_o mediate_a in_o the_o
be_v all_o distinguish_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o habitation_n or_o proximity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o bound_n save_v heretic_n and_o man_n of_o divers_a tongue_n at_o least_o where_o one_o can_v hold_v they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o separatist_n 4._o no_o lawful_a church_n in_o scripture_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n but_o they_o be_v 5._o scripture_n churches_n have_v fix_v know_v test_n to_o know_v qualify_v member_n by_o which_o be_v consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n explain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord's-prayer_n and_o commandment_n so_o that_o all_o church_n have_v the_o same_o test_n and_o term_n of_o qualification_n and_o so_o have_v one_o profession_n but_o these_o man_n leave_v this_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n to_o try_v whether_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o uncertain_a term_n and_o word_n devise_v by_o every_o minister_n so_o that_o the_o term_n be_v unknown_a and_o not_o agree_v on_o among_o their_o church_n and_o may_v be_v as_o various_a as_o minister_n 6._o scripture-churche_n never_o divide_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o family_n some_o to_o one_o church_n and_o some_o to_o another_o but_o these_o man_n do_v so_o to_o great_a confusion_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o any_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o test_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o other_o church_n with_o who_o they_o will_v have_v communion_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o test_n i_o answer_v a_o general_n belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o to_o communion_n many_o have_v this_o who_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o a_o explicit_a understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o every_o text_n no_o man_n have_v thousand_o of_o text_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o most_o christian_n or_o teacher_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o collection_n of_o the_o essential_o in_o a_o creed_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a notice_n whether_o so_o much_o of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v explicit_o believe_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o single_a pastor_n require_v more_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o growth_n and_o edification_n and_o not_o as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o membership_n or_o communion_n of_o church_n i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o know_v what_o i_o say_v of_o they_o a_o parliament_n once_o choose_v fourteen_o minister_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n as_o a_o test_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o union_n there_o be_v dr._n owen_n mr._n nye_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n mr._n sydrak_fw-mi sympson_n dr._n cheynel_n and_o other_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n be_v choose_v and_o refuse_v and_o i_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n before_o i_o come_v they_o have_v draw_v up_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o article_n all_o in_o new_a term_n of_o their_o own_o and_o some_o neither_o essential_a nor_o true_a i_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a christianity_n or_o creed_n but_o must_v own_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v know_v by_o in_o all_o age_n but_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v though_o mr._n vine_n and_o mr._n mantâ—n_n join_v with_o i_o at_o last_o they_o write_v this_o for_o a_o fundamental_a that_o they_o that_o allow_v themselves_o or_o other_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o i_o will_v make_v they_o present_o blot_v it_o out_o they_o bid_v i_o do_v it_o if_o i_o can_v i_o say_v the_o parliament_n take_v independency_n separation_n anabaptistry_n and_o antinomianism_n for_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v say_v these_o divine_n pronounce_v we_o all_o damn_a if_o we_o allow_v they_o they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o throw_v away_o their_o fundamental_a the_o rest_n of_o they_o they_o print_v but_o the_o parliament_n be_v glad_a with_o silence_n to_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o work_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a reproach_n that_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v on_o the_o fundamental_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o hinder_v such_o a_o agreement_n as_o they_o will_v have_v make_v instead_o of_o the_o old_a creed_n which_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o and_o can_v such_o church_n be_v of_o any_o know_a consistency_n or_o concord_n if_o you_o join_v with_o they_o how_o know_v you_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o or_o how_o know_v they_o what_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o their_o communion_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o hold_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n arrian_n and_o socinian_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessary_a select_a article_n they_o have_v no_o know_a agreement_n in_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o own_o the_o same_o creed_n that_o we_o do_v why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o use_v it_o as_o the_o test_n of_o christian_a profession_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o leave_v every_o pastor_n to_o make_v one_o in_o term_n that_o be_v only_o he_o and_o no_o two_o church_n have_v the_o same_o to_o agree_v in_o independency_n or_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o agree_v in_o christianity_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o book_n write_v for_o very_o false_a doctrine_n by_o man_n call_v independent_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o name_v they_o be_v all_o the_o author_n of_o their_o communion_n or_o not_o the_o assembly_n can_v never_o get_v they_o to_o tell_v who_o they_o will_v take_v to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o who_o not_o 8._o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o compaginate_a nor_o confederate_a so_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v and_z as_o scripture-churche_n be_v and_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v the_o jewith_o national_a church_n to_o be_v 9_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n and_o concord_n in_o their_o church-worship_n which_o they_o have_v little_o more_o than_o such_o preach_a and_o pray_v which_o can_v be_v know_v for_o true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a till_o the_o word_n be_v past_a and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v that_o separatist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o all_o erroneous_a man_n shall_v put_v their_o error_n into_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o sinful_o father_n they_o all_o on_o god_n and_o so_o all_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v contival_o uncertain_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o as_o many_o different_a strain_n as_o the_o preacher_n differ_v in_o part_n and_o wisdom_n and_o it_o must_v be_v low_a and_o poor_a and_o confuse_a wherever_o the_o minister_n be_v young_a raw_a erroneous_a or_o ignorant_a they_o once_o meet_v at_o the_o savoy_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o agreement_n of_o many_o pastor_n but_o in_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o church_n call_v independent_n and_o from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n which_z be_v impute_v to_o we_o when_o as_o scripture_n many_o hundred_o time_n mention_v also_o another_o personal_a inherent_a or_o act_v righteousness_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n i_o think_v they_o mean_v well_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o expound_v scripture_n than_o flat_o deny_v or_o contradict_v what_o it_o say_v and_o after_o defame_v those_o false_o that_o will_v help_v they_o more_o distinct_o to_o understand_v it_o their_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o represent_v man_n as_o dangerous_a or_o odious_a who_o think_v not_o of_o many_o wordy_a controversy_n as_o confuse_o and_o ignorant_o as_o they_o their_o church_n be_v too_o usual_o constitute_v of_o such_o novice_n in_o knowledge_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o be_v like_o a_o school_n where_o the_o boy_n call_v their_o teacher_n a_o deceiver_n for_o every_o word_n by_o which_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o error_n and_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o they_o know_v before_o 10._o they_o lazy_o gather_v a_o few_o that_o seem_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o will_v put_v they_o to_o no_o great_a labour_n in_o teach_v and_o discipline_n but_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n how_o little_a be_v we_o behold_v to_o these_o separatist_n for_o the_o cure_n when_o i_o come_v to_o kidderminster_n some_o incline_v that_o way_n importune_v to_o i_o to_o take_v a_o few_o professor_n of_o zeal_n for_o my_o flock_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n follow_v their_o ignorant_a reader_n but_o when_o i_o renounce_v their_o counsel_n and_o after_o my_o own_o and_o my_o assistant_n long_o catechise_v they_o
and_o man_n can_v be_v pastor_n against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o their_o diocesan_n that_o i_o contradict_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o deny_v this_o with_o more_o like_o this_o to_o which_o i_o say_v i._o if_o the_o parish_n congregation_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n you_o may_v join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o part_n as_o well_o as_o with_o part_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n and_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v a_o layman_n with_o the_o separatist_n may_v hear_v the_o minister_n â—_z ii_o whether_o i_o contradict_v myself_o or_o not_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o cause_n and_o conscience_n i_o undertake_v not_o when_o i_o write_v that_o none_o shall_v wilful_o or_o ignorant_o misunderstand_v i_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o matter_n be_v christian_a ruler_n and_o subject_n and_o as_o order_v confederate_a particular_a church_n england_n have_v be_v such_o for_o many_o age_n here_o from_o the_o reformation_n they_o own_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o political_a national_a church_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a under_o he_o they_o own_v parish-church_n under_o diocesan_n and_o true_a minister_n therein_o their_o book_n show_v their_o judgement_n their_o article_n apology_n homily_n liturgy_n ordination_n canon_n etc._n etc._n these_o book_n be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o bishop_n rise_v up_o that_o will_v have_v make_v the_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v no_o proper_a church_n but_o like_o chapel_n under_o the_o diocesan_n these_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o be_v but_o about_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n some_o such_o domineer_v afterward_o and_o will_v have_v set_v up_o that_o way_n but_o never_o prevail_v either_o to_o retract_v the_o church_n book_n and_o law_n nor_o to_o get_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o own_v they_o now_o all_o the_o vain_a question_n here_o be_v which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o of_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v two_o disagree_a part_n of_o it_o i_o argue_v against_o the_o last_o profess_v not_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o first_o which_o your_o counsellor_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o national_a or_o diocesan_n church_n you_o may_v be_v of_o a_o parish_n church_n iii_o i_o prove_v that_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o parliament_n have_v say_v the_o parish_n minister_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n this_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o none_o though_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o depose_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v make_v the_o nonconform_a minister_n and_o church_n to_o be_v none_o because_o we_o all_o take_v the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o man_n to_o be_v but_o invest_n servant_n to_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n the_o husband_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o wife_n though_o he_o that_o marry_v they_o say_v nay_o so_o shall_v a_o ordain_v elder_a be_v a_o true_a pastor_n though_o the_o ordainer_n say_v nay_o iv_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a church_n book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v in_o force_n still_o by_o law_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v or_o bind_v not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o to_o put_v down_o the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o not_o of_o the_o new_a faction_n that_o usurp_v that_o name_n v._o though_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v one_o without_o his_o knowledge_n if_o by_o error_n he_o think_v he_o be_v none_o for_o he_o may_v consent_v to_o all_o the_o office_n while_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o all_o and_o deni_v the_o name_n if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o a_o deacon_n may_v do_v all_o essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o work_n many_o thousand_o be_v christian_n that_o think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v true_o consent_v to_o christianity_n while_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o ministry_n vi_o but_o our_o case_n need_v none_o of_o these_o reason_n for_o where_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n there_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o church_n but_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o many_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o when_o you_o will_v call_v i_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o any_o denier_n i_o will_v full_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n contain_v confederate_a church_n under_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o law_n be_v that_o very_a form_n that_o christ_n offer_v to_o settle_v in_o judea_n and_o do_v settle_v by_o constantine_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o diocesan_n be_v good_a man_n and_o lawful_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v mere_a successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v right_a than_o the_o opposer_n 3._o that_o the_o incumbent_n of_o the_o parish-church_n have_v a_o valid_a ordination_n by_o such_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n right_a than_o the_o divider_n 4._o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o pastor_n be_v man_n of_o competent_a ability_n and_o many_o of_o great_a ministerial_a ability_n than_o most_o of_o we_o nonconformist_n yea_o that_o no_o know_a nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n so_o many_o able_a minister_n as_o england_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o separate_v be_v great_a ingratitude_n towards_o god_n 5._o that_o parish_n bound_n be_v a_o laudable_a distribution_n of_o church_n the_o capable_a member_n be_v communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n catechuman_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinary_a communicant_n in_o multitude_n of_o parish_n be_v membr_n that_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o church-membership_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n have_v power_n from_o god_n for_o all_o their_o work_n and_o man_n denial_n even_o the_o ordainer_n nullifi_v not_o that_o power_n when_o they_o be_v in_o general_n ordain_v presbyter_n 8._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v all_o power_n essential_a to_o pastor_n they_o may_v keep_v from_o communion_n all_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o there_o have_v own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o may_v try_v their_o readiness_n this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v prosecute_v such_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n the_o law_n call_v they_o rector_n ruler_n and_o they_o own_v themselves_o for_o such_o and_o even_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v their_o worst_a restraint_n do_v own_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-book_n and_o law_n that_o they_o all_o subscribe_v to_o and_o promise_v not_o to_o alter_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o take_v not_o themselves_o for_o true_a pastor_n if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v such_o 9_o though_o some_o late_a innovator_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v have_v nullify_v in_o some_o part_n the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n themselves_o do_v sinful_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n yet_o this_o nullifi_v not_o the_o office_n and_o church_n the_o essential_a power_n be_v settle_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o exercise_n null_v not_o the_o power_n 10._o that_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o communion_n that_o be_v baptise_a and_o at_o age_n have_v own_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o have_v nullify_v that_o profession_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a or_o scandalous_a life_n be_v church_n tyranny_n and_o injustice_n of_o which_o all_o be_v guilty_a that_o do_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o 11._o that_o if_o this_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o minister_n sinful_a sloth_n or_o by_o the_o
sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o first_o privately_z and_o then_o before_o witness_v and_o then_o to_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n admonish_v the_o offender_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n but_o nullifi_v not_o the_o church_n or_o office_n 12._o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n the_o doctrine_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o usual_o preach_v in_o many_o thousand_o parish_n church_n be_v sound_n and_o as_o well_o preach_v as_o in_o any_o other_o know_v kingdom_n on_o earth_n though_o minister_n have_v have_v their_o sin_n which_o we_o still_o smart_v for_o and_o by_o 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy-worship_n which_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v ordinary_o to_o perform_v or_o join_v in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v or_o join_v in_o or_o be_v present_a at_o most_o that_o need_v reformation_n be_v in_o rubric_n and_o by-office_n baptise_v confirmation_n excommunication_n absolution_n burial_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n part_n 14._o the_o minister_n have_v all_o the_o three_o part_n that_o can_v be_v account_v by_o any_o party_n necessary_a to_o a_o outward_a call_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n consent_v by_o his_o law_n who_o be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o tolerate_v 2._o they_o have_v the_o ordainer_n consent_v and_o mission_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o be_v judge_n who_o to_o ordain_v 3._o they_o have_v the_o communicant_n consent_v express_v in_o their_o constant_a attendance_n and_o communicate_v who_o be_v the_o discern_a judge_n to_o who_o to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o though_o more_o be_v desirable_a no_o more_o be_v of_o necessity_n 15._o the_o confederate_a parish-church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v able_a godly_a pastor_n want_v nothing_o which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n yea_o or_o to_o this_o day_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o minister_n or_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o say_v church_n any_o error_n or_o sin_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n which_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v judge_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o valid_a minister_n and_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o large_a proof_n of_o these_o fifteen_o proposition_n i_o offer_v though_o too_o long_o now_o to_o perform_v which_o though_o they_o will_v not_o justify_v such_o ministerial_a conformity_n as_o i_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o yet_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o they_o 1._o what_o church-frame_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o how_o far_o separation_n be_v sinful_a division_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a love_n and_o union_n i_o know_v the_o divider_n say_v 1._o that_o i_o be_o turn_v conformist_n 2._o and_o why_o do_v i_o not_o conform_v if_o i_o think_v so_o well_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o liturgy_n and_o 3._o why_o have_v i_o lose_v above_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n in_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n by_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o other_o preferment_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v if_o our_o print_a proposal_n dispute_n and_o petition_n for_o peace_n in_o 1661._o and_o my_o first_o second_o and_o three_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o many_o more_o such_o write_n and_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n and_o my_o book_n for_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o my_o confutation_n of_o many_o that_o make_v i_o a_o separatist_n while_o i_o communicate_v in_o my_o parish_n church_n and_o never_o gather_v a_o church_n mere_o because_o i_o forsake_v not_o my_o ministry_n but_o gratis_o preach_v a_o lecture_n and_o my_o book_n against_o sacrilegious_a desertion_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o book_n will_v not_o silence_v these_o ignorant_a objector_n nor_o restrain_v they_o from_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o i_o owe_v they_o no_o more_o nor_o can_v hope_v to_o cure_v their_o quarrelsome_a ignorance_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o write_v never_o so_o much_o more_o they_o have_v contemn_v so_o many_o excellent_a ruler_n and_o pastor_n single_a and_o assembly_n far_o wise_a than_o i_o and_o so_o censorious_o condemn_v almost_o all_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o expect_v to_o escape_v their_o censure_n even_o in_o new-england_n not_o only_a mr._n wilson_n mr._n norton_n and_o such_o other_o single_a independent_a minister_n live_v and_o die_v in_o lament_a separation_n and_o warn_v the_o land_n against_o it_o as_o their_o danger_n but_o their_o synod_n have_v be_v at_o much_o trouble_n thereby_o and_o leave_v their_o heal_v determination_n and_o testimony_n against_o that_o divide_v spirit_n and_o way_n they_o that_o will_v see_v more_o may_v read_v a_o small_a book_n of_o mr._n philip_n nye_n for_o hear_v the_o parish_n preacher_n and_o a_o big_a book_n of_o mr._n john_n tomb_n the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a writer_n against_o infant-baptism_n vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o duty_n of_o join_v in_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o parish-church_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n on_o ephes._n 1._o serm._n 36._o pag._n 488._o explain_v some_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n sermon_n it_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o say_v that_o all_o parish_n church_n and_o minister_n general_o be_v church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o with_o who_o communion_n may_v be_v hold_v i_o say_v not_o so_o i_o be_v wary_a in_o my_o expression_n i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o to_o you_o about_o it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v reformation_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o godly_a people_n do_v but_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o say_v that_o multitude_n of_o parish_n where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n overwhelm_v the_o generality_n scandalousness_n and_o simony_n the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o these_o be_v not_o church_n and_o minister_n fit_a to_o be_v hold_v communion_n with_o only_o this_o the_o ordinance_n that_o have_v be_v administer_v by_o they_o so_o far_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v recall_v or_o repeat_v again_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o question_n my_o brethren_n and_o my_o meaning_n whereas_o now_o in_o some_o parish_n in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v constant_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o public_a and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o that_o end_n in_o a_o constant_a way_n under_o a_o godly_a minister_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v choose_v to_o cleave_v to_o though_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o at_o first_o these_o notwithstanding_o their_o mixture_n and_o want_n of_o discipline_n i_o never_o think_v for_o my_o part_n but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o sister-churche_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o error_n that_o i_o speak_v against_o second_o for_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o i_o say_v as_o sister-churche_n occasional_o as_o stranger_n man_n may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o sister-church_n to_o find_v fault_n in_o that_o church_n or_o in_o a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o do_v on_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o which_o one_o belong_v i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o vent_v my_o own_o judgement_n or_o simple_o to_o clear_v myself_o from_o that_o error_n but_o the_o reason_n or_o rather_o the_o motive_n and_o consideration_n that_o stir_v i_o in_o it_o be_v these_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o church_n thus_o state_v to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o minister_n true_a minister_n and_o their_o order_n such_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o too_o in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n none_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o scotland_n nor_o in_o holland_n nor_o in_o germany_n for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o full_a of_o mixture_n as_o we_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o to_o our_o own_o church_n which_o we_o do_v not_o to_o the_o church_n abroad_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n second_o i_o know_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o
public_a worship_n which_o yet_o mahometan_n offer_v he_o some_o it_o be_v schism_n not_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o say_v the_o word_n we_o may_v meet_v daily_o without_o schism_n and_o the_o place_n person_n exercise_v that_o before_o be_v schismatical_a if_o he_o do_v but_o licence_v they_o be_v present_o lawful_a so_o that_o the_o bishop_n word_n against_o the_o king_n yea_o against_o god_n command_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n schism_n and_o his_o word_n can_v make_v it_o none_o again_o in_o a_o moment_n 17._o whether_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o go_v to_o a_o better_a minister_n in_o another_o parish_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n though_o we_o separate_v from_o no_o church_n in_o their_o sense_n the_o diocesan_n be_v the_o low_a proper_a church_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v on_o feign_v schism_n be_v make_v schism_n by_o turbulent_a noise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d accusation_n we_o that_o impose_v on_o no_o man_n and_o that_o obey_v they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n that_o we_o for_o universal_a love_n and_o peace_n even_o with_o that_o meet_a in_o different_a assembly_n and_o in_o different_a form_n we_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o true_a church_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o yet_o because_o we_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o do_v choose_v the_o best_a obey_v god_n command_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o know_v best_o what_o edifi_v ourselves_o we_o suppose_v be_v far_o from_o schism_n than_o those_o that_o as_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o authority_n pronounce_v schism_n and_o never_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o word_n but_o use_v it_o as_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o as_o one_o late_o write_v have_v lead_v that_o bear_n so_o long_o about_o the_o street_n till_o the_o boy_n lay_v by_o fear_n and_o do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o many_o more_o effectual_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o harden_v true_a schismatic_n against_o all_o conviction_n then_o when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o man_n of_o contention_n pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n first_o make_v the_o schism_n by_o sinful_a or_o impossible_a term_n of_o unity_n and_o next_o false_o call_v the_o most_o innocent_a that_o obey_v not_o their_o domination_n schismatic_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n even_o preach_v where_o many_o and_o many_o thousand_o have_v no_o preach_v nor_o no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n as_o if_o we_o must_v let_v london_n turn_v heathen_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatic_n dear_a friend_n though_o these_o thing_n have_v these_o forty_o year_n have_v my_o deep_a and_o i_o hope_v impartial_a thought_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n think_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v in_o the_o main_a yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v you_o if_o by_o true_a light_n you_o help_v i_o to_o see_v any_o error_n which_o i_o yet_o perceive_v not_o and_o see_v experience_n have_v just_o teach_v you_o to_o dread_n anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n think_v further_o 1._o whether_o they_o that_o forbid_v parent_n to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o lay_v all_o that_o office_n on_o those_o that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o covenant_n in_o their_o name_n nor_o show_v any_o purpose_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o deny_v baptism_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o this_o and_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o quantum_fw-la in_o see_v destroyer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v no_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n 2._o again_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o separatist_n that_o both_o un-church_n all_o the_o parish-church_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la and_o also_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o nonconformist_n church_n as_o null_n or_o unlawful_a even_o when_o they_o have_v his_o majesty_n licence_n be_v impartial_a against_o antipedobaptist_n and_o separatist_n i_o constant_o hear_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish-church_n where_o i_o live_v but_o the_o conformist_n usual_o fly_v from_o the_o nonconformist_n assembly_n as_o unlawful_a but_o if_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v in_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o other_o i_o know_v which_o will_v have_v the_o more_o to_o say_v accept_v this_o freedom_n from_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o your_o much_o oblige_a friend_n rich._n baxter_n may_v 13._o 1626._o the_o instance_n promise_v you_o i._o when_o i_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o kidderminster_n and_o you_o know_v what_o a_o minister_n be_v there_o i_o offer_v while_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n continue_v to_o have_v be_v the_o read_n vicar_n curate_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v i_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o when_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o preach_v only_o catechistical_a principle_n to_o some_o poor_a congregation_n that_o else_o must_v have_v none_o he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v none_o than_o i_o my_o presence_n at_o kidderminster_n be_v think_v so_o dangerous_a that_o force_n be_v assign_v to_o have_v apprehend_v i_o and_o have_v i_o stay_v it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o jail_n and_o many_o another_o for_o my_o sake_n when_o i_o be_v force_v away_o at_o venner_n rising_n i_o write_v but_o a_o letter_n to_o my_o mother_n in-law_a and_o it_o be_v waylay_v intercept_v open_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o court_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v they_o in_o it_o but_o some_o sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o rebellion_n which_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n acknowledge_v cause_v my_o lord_n windsor_n personal_o to_o bring_v i_o back_o my_o letter_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o write_v to_o they_o of_o many_o year_n my_o neighbour_n i_o have_v persuade_v to_o do_v as_o you_o advise_v to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o help_v each_o other_o as_o private_a man_n and_o for_o so_o do_v repeat_v sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v a_o psalm_n many_o of_o they_o lay_v long_o among_o rogue_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n and_o other_o of_o they_o impoverish_v by_o fines_n ii_o when_o i_o come_v to_o live_v at_o acton_n i_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n constant_o to_o church_n that_o be_v averse_a sometime_o i_o repeat_v the_o parson_n sermon_n and_o sometime_o teach_v such_o as_o come_v to_o my_o house_n between_o the_o sermon_n when_o the_o reverend_a parson_n see_v they_o come_v into_o church_n he_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v my_o little_a endeavour_n for_o their_o instruction_n he_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o common_a jail_n not_o one_o witness_n or_o person_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o room_n while_o i_o be_v examine_v and_o commit_v iii_o i_o be_o now_o in_o a_o parish_n where_o some_o neighbour_n say_v that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o thousand_o soul_n suppose_v they_o be_v few_o not_o above_o two_o thousand_o of_o all_o these_o can_v hear_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a above_o sixty_o thousand_o have_v no_o church_n to_o go_v to_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o common-prayer_n here_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o prohibition_n i_o have_v have_v and_o what_o my_o endeavour_n to_o teach_v a_o few_o public_o have_v lose_v i_o and_o other_o and_o late_o because_o one_o that_o preach_v for_o i_o do_v without_o my_o knowledge_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o parent_n baptise_v a_o poor_a man_n child_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n come_v to_o my_o house_n to_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n when_o yet_o many_o be_v baptize_v by_o papist_n priest_n for_o want_v of_o other_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o say_v i_o never_o myself_o baptise_a a_o child_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o fifteen_o year_n but_o ordinary_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n at_o totterridge_n and_o elsewhere_o one_o of_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o receive_v it_o in_o private_a a_o bullet_n be_v shoot_v into_o the_o room_n among_o we_o and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o head_n of_o divers_a of_o we_o i_o never_o gather_v any_o church_n from_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v usual_o the_o first_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v imprison_v or_o ruin_v in_o each_o assault_n and_o be_v put_v to_o sell_v my_o good_n and_o book_n to_o save_v they_o from_o distress_n near_o i_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n live_v mr._n gabriel_n sanger_n the_o late_a incumbent_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n a_o man_n of_o age_n and_o gravity_n great_a moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o far_o from_o
or_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n either_o so_o to_o practice_n or_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o shall_v seem_v to_o accuse_v his_o ruler_n and_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n soul_n require_v it_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n our_o own_o silence_n if_o we_o cease_v preach_v and_o our_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o preach_v or_o pray_v which_o be_v forbid_v do_v against_o our_o will_n unavoidable_o intimate_v that_o we_o suppose_v great_a sin_n to_o be_v command_v we_o and_o whether_o we_o preach_v or_o be_v silent_a while_o we_o subscribe_v not_o declare_v not_o covenant_n not_o and_o swear_v not_o and_o practise_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o this_o can_v be_v hide_v though_o our_o cautelousness_n and_o fear_n of_o accuse_v our_o governor_n or_o the_o conform_v minister_n have_v give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o affirm_v that_o we_o take_v not_o conformity_n for_o a_o sin_n or_o that_o no_o considerable_a person_n among_o we_o dare_v say_v so_o we_o spare_v the_o author_n who_o publish_a name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o themselves_o when_o prefix_v to_o such_o word_n as_o he_o that_o will_v but_o read_v our_o petition_n for_o peace_n and_o our_o reply_n unanswered_a deliver_v to_o the_o commission_v bishop_n 1660._o will_v say_v do_v ill_o beseem_v a_o doctor_n a_o preacher_n a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n we_o profess_v from_o the_o first_o to_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o we_o to_o forbear_v our_o ministry_n or_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o a_o forbid_a manner_n especial_o when_o such_o doleful_a division_n and_o calamity_n follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o many_z and_o heinous_a sin_n our_o peace_n in_o suffering_n will_v have_v some_o less_o reason_n to_o that_o than_o we_o have_v think_v it_o have_v therefore_o be_v urge_v i_o can_v in_o conscience_n deny_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o i_o despair_v of_o satisfy_v those_o man_n that_o must_v have_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v he_o hate_v viz._n a_o short_a answer_n to_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a question_n and_o that_o can_v away_o with_o distinction_n when_o distinct_a matter_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o let_v such_o reader_n cast_v this_o answer_n aside_o as_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o their_o wit_n and_o disposition_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o infant_n or_o child_n in_o the_o parent_n family_n and_o one_o that_o be_v at_o age_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o family_n 2._o between_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o duty_n or_o sin_n or_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n think_n it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o 3._o and_o particular_o between_o a_o minister_n just_o silence_v and_o people_n just_o prohibit_v to_o meet_v and_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_o silence_v and_o forbid_v 4._o between_o the_o prohibition_n or_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n 5._o between_o the_o command_n of_o law_n or_o parent_n to_o hear_v such_o and_o such_o minister_n and_o their_o prohibition_n not_o to_o hear_v other_o nor_o join_v in_o such_o assembly_n 6._o between_o a_o act_n of_o formal_a obedience_n to_o a_o command_n and_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n move_v by_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n that_o will_v follow_v 7._o between_o guilt_n of_o divine_a revenge_n and_o guilt_n of_o humane_a punishment_n i_o make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o distinction_n in_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n by_o 〈◊〉_d follow_a proposition_n i._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o none_o above_o god_n nor_o agâ—â—â—â—â—_n or_o any_o of_o his_o law_n all_o law_n be_v null_a to_o conscience_n as_o be_v no_o act_n of_o true_a authority_n thereto_o that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripâ—â—â—e_n ii_o though_o only_a ruler_n be_v judge_n public_o to_o decide_v controversiâ—â—_n and_o punish_v offender_n every_o rational_a man_n must_v judge_v discern_o of_o his_o duty_n what_o god_n law_n and_o man_n require_v else_o we_o be_v not_o govern_v as_o man_n but_o 〈…〉_o nor_o be_v accountable_a for_o our_o action_n to_o god_n any_o further_a than_o whether_o we_o obey_v man_n and_o else_o all_o under_o heathen_n mahometan_n papist_n heretiâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n and_o then_o if_o the_o king_n and_o a_o usurper_n strive_v for_o the_o crown_n we_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n who_o part_n we_o must_v take_v all_o which_o be_v intolerable_a consequent_n iii_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o ordination_n devote_v and_o consecrate_v to_o that_o sacred_a office_n during_o ability_n and_o life_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o authority_n immediate_o arise_v as_o the_o lord_n mayor_n from_o the_o king_n charter_n though_o man_n elect_v and_o the_o ordainer_n invest_v they_o in_o it_o by_o delivery_n and_o as_o he_o that_o crow_v the_o king_n can_v depose_v he_o or_o he_o that_o marry_v person_n can_v unmarry_v they_o no_o more_o can_v any_o depose_v a_o pastor_n and_o dissolve_v his_o obligation_n to_o his_o office_n but_o in_o case_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o god_n law_n depose_v he_o for_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o of_o which_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n speak_v sound_o too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v iv_o for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o call_v or_o work_n while_o his_o vow_n and_o the_o true_a necessity_n of_o soul_n continue_v his_o obligation_n and_o this_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v unjust_o forbid_v by_o man_n be_v to_o be_v odious_o perfidious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o a_o deserter_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n work_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o neglect_v as_o very_o as_o parent_n murder_v their_o child_n who_o they_o give_v not_o food_n to_o and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n be_v it_o but_o of_o the_o body_n or_o temporal_a life_n such_o be_v as_o cain_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v the_o lose_v v._o the_o unjust_a forbid_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o exceed_v heinous_a as_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v either_o concur_v in_o the_o gild_n or_o be_v so_o scandalous_a as_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o have_v i_o live_v in_o germany_n when_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v eject_v and_o thereby_o the_o church_n cast_v into_o division_n and_o confusion_n and_o protestant_a preacher_n turn_v against_o each_o other_o about_o the_o form_n or_o book_n call_v the_o interim_n while_o melanchthon_n and_o some_o good_a man_n partly_o conform_v to_o save_v the_o church_n from_o ruin_n and_o illyricus_n and_o more_o be_v nonconformist_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o gild_n of_o those_o three_o man_n that_o do_v compile_v that_o book_n julius_n pâ—â—ug_n sidonius_n and_o islebius_n agricola_n or_o of_o those_o that_o for_o it_o silence_v or_o banish_v christs_n minister_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n matth_n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o 23._o 22._o vi_o god_n have_v set_v up_o more_o government_n in_o the_o world_n than_o one_o and_o each_o have_v its_o proper_a work_n and_o bound_n and_o one_o may_v not_o destroy_v the_o other_o there_o be_v private_a self-government_n family-government_n church-government_n and_o civil-government_n each_o have_v their_o proper_a end_n also_o though_o all_o have_v one_o common_a end_n the_o please_a of_o god_n the_o king_n in_o his_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o to_o his_o end_n the_o public_a good_a be_v
cause_n against_o those_o raven_a wolf_n and_o strengthen_v all_o thy_o servant_n who_o they_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o bondage_n let_v not_o thy_o long_a suffering_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o increase_v their_o tyranny_n or_o to_o discourage_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n have_v many_o passage_n liable_a to_o hard_a interpretation_n the_o use_n of_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sedition_n xxiv_o from_o 1650._o to_o 1660._o i_o have_v controversy_n by_o manuscript_n with_o some_o great_a doctor_n that_o take_v up_o with_o dr._n hammond_n and_o petavius_n new_a singular_a way_n of_o plead_v for_o episcopacy_n which_o utter_o betray_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o call_v presbyter_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o yet_o that_o every_o congregation_n have_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n than_o there_o be_v such_o bishop_n and_o so_o when_o diocese_n be_v enlarge_v as_o we_o the_o parish_n be_v no_o church_n for_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v since_o make_v and_o be_v but_o curate_n that_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o bishop_n please_v to_o give_v they_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o vindication_n say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v all_o that_o own_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v come_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n herein_o and_o we_o know_v not_o of_o four_o bishop_n then_o in_o england_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o canon_n of_o 1640._o and_o the_o writer_n that_o nullify_v the_o reform_a church_n ordination_n and_o ministry_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o our_o re-ordination_a all_o look_v the_o same_o way_n i_o think_v they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o few_o remain_a bishop_n better_a than_o i_o do_v and_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n here_o that_o be_v of_o these_o churchman_n and_o the_o english_a diocesan_n but_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n still_o own_v as_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o take_v the_o parish_n for_o true_a church_n and_o the_o incumbent_n true_a pastor_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o be_v over_o many_o church_n and_o not_o one_o alone_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o i_o gainsay_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a sacred_a ministry_n among_o we_o and_o all_o our_o church_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o our_o presbyter_n they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n our_o parish_n be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o bishop_n our_o diocesan_n be_v no_o successor_n of_o such_o apostolic_a man_n as_o be_v over_o many_o church_n we_o have_v but_o one_o and_o they_o be_v not_o like_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n diocesan_n for_o they_o say_v these_o doctor_n have_v but_o single_a assembly_n these_o man_n i_o confute_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o other_o book_n but_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n omit_v my_o direction_n to_o put_v still_o the_o fore-described_n prelacy_n and_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o church_n i_o be_v put_v to_o number_v it_o with_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o title_n page_n and_o have_v since_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n hereform_v xxv_o i_o hear_v the_o angry_a protestant_a recusant_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o parish-church_n and_o have_v these_o thirty_o year_n be_v reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o be_v now_o call_v bellarminus_n junior_a for_o his_o argument_n for_o liturgy_n and_o form_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n have_v so_o large_o and_o earnest_o plead_v for_o charity_n to_o papist_n as_o not_o babylonish_n or_o antichristian_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a book_n that_o so_o extraordinary_o do_v serve_v their_o interest_n to_o which_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o misexpounding_a providence_n that_o error_n have_v cost_n england_n dear_a if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o doath_z by_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o any_o of_o those_o conciliatory_a doctrine_n and_o endeavour_n i_o have_v review_v my_o write_n and_o be_o great_o satisfy_v that_o i_o suffer_v not_o for_o run_v into_o either_o extreme_a nor_o for_o any_o false_a doctrine_n rebellion_n treason_n or_o gross_a sin_n but_o that_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o labour_n and_o life_n against_o both_o persecute_v and_o causeless_a separate_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v my_o testimony_n against_o both_o to_o posterity_n and_o for_o what_o can_v i_o more_o comfortable_o suffer_v it_o be_v by_o decry_v their_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n that_o i_o have_v anger_v the_o hurtful_a papist_n and_o by_o confute_v their_o gross_a undoubted_a crime_n more_o effectual_o than_o you_o do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n and_o if_o their_o cruelty_n on_o i_o shall_v prove_v my_o charge_n against_o they_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o will_v their_o sin_n abrogate_v god_n great_a law_n of_o love_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n bless_v be_v the_o peacemaker_n etc._n etc._n the_o disorderly_a tumultuous_a cry_n and_o petition_n of_o such_o ignorant_a zealot_n for_o extreme_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n and_o cry_v down_o all_o moderate_a motion_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o rush_v fierce_o into_o a_o war_n and_o young_a lad_n and_o apprentice_n and_o their_o like_a prick_v forward_a parliament_n man_n have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n in_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o 1641._o till_o 1660._o as_o i_o must_v give_v warning_n to_o posterity_n to_o avoid_v the_o like_a and_o love_v moderation_n i_o repent_v that_o i_o no_o more_o discourage_v ignorant_a rashness_n in_o 1662._o and_o 1663._o but_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o any_o of_o my_o motion_n for_o peace_n xxvi_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o write_n beside_o humane_a imperfection_n have_v no_o guilt_n of_o what_o they_o be_v accuse_v unless_o other_o man_n put_v their_o sense_n on_o my_o word_n and_o call_v it_o i_o and_o say_v i_o mean_v the_o ruler_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o popish_a interdict_v silencing_n and_o persecution_n and_o by_o that_o measure_n no_o minister_n must_v speak_v against_o any_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ruler_n be_v neither_o guilty_a nor_o defame_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v they_o and_o so_o our_o office_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o text_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v i_o to_o speak_v against_o fornication_n perjury_n calumny_n lie_v murder_n cruelty_n or_o any_o vice_n must_v i_o tell_v man_n who_o i_o mean_v by_o name_n i_o mean_v all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v guilty_a and_o why_o must_v my_o meaning_n be_v any_o more_o confine_v when_o i_o with_o the_o text_n speak_v against_o persecution_n and_o unjust_a silence_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n while_o i_o say_v that_o ruler_n may_v just_o silence_n all_o that_o forfeit_v their_o commission_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a xxvii_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v church-history_n father_n and_o council_n be_v ignorant_a how_o doleful_o satan_n have_v corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o many_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o while_o the_o humble_a fort_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v keep_v up_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n or_o can_v any_o man_n that_o make_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o mere_a servant_n to_o worldly_a interest_n think_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v lament_v let_v such_o read_v nazianzen_n sad_a description_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n in_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o his_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o wish_n of_o isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n hereof_o by_o chrysostom_n great_a grotius_n expound_v matth._n 24._o 29._o of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a laity_n who_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o be_v marvellous_o shake_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o love_v pre-eminence_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o oyer_n the_o clergy_n by_o rash_a excommunication_n and_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o schism_n he_o that_o will_v
429._o and_o now_o come_v in_o the_o people_n trial_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n while_o the_o danger_n and_o suffering_n lay_v on_o the_o minister_n alone_o the_o people_n be_v very_o courageous_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o preach_v till_o they_o go_v to_o prison_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n they_o be_v as_o venturous_a till_o they_o be_v once_o surprise_v and_o imprison_v but_o then_o their_o judgement_n be_v much_o alter_v and_o they_o that_o censure_v minister_n before_o as_o cowardly_a because_o they_o preach_v not_o public_o whatever_o follow_v do_v now_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o preach_v often_o in_o secret_a to_o a_o few_o than_o but_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o public_a to_o many_o and_o that_o secrecy_n be_v no_o sin_n when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n good_a especial_o the_o rich_a be_v as_o cautelous_a as_o the_o minister_n but_o yet_o their_o meeting_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o great_o tend_v to_o the_o jailor_n commodity_n §_o 430._o it_o be_v a_o great_a strait_n that_o people_n be_v in_o especial_o that_o dwell_v near_o any_o busy_a officer_n or_o malicious_a enemy_n as_o who_o do_v not_o many_o dare_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n if_o above_o four_o person_n come_v in_o to_o dine_v with_o they_o in_o a_o gentleman_n house_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o more_o than_o four_o of_o visitor_n neighbour_n messenger_n or_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o to_o be_v most_o or_o many_o day_n at_o dinner_n with_o they_o and_o then_o many_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o some_o dare_v scarce_o crave_v a_o blessing_n on_o their_o meat_n or_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o some_o think_v they_o may_v venture_v if_o they_o withdraw_v into_o another_o room_n and_o leave_v the_o stranger_n by_o themselves_o but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o house_n though_o out_o of_o hear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o justice_n in_o london_n where_o the_o house_n be_v contiguous_a some_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v in_o several_a house_n and_o hear_v one_o another_o through_o the_o wall_n or_o a_o window_n it_o will_v avoid_v the_o law_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a whilst_o the_o justice_n be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n or_o no._n great_a lawyer_n say_v if_o you_o come_v on_o a_o visit_n or_o business_n though_o you_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n because_o you_o meet_v not_o on_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a exercise_n but_o those_o that_o try_v they_o say_v such_o word_n be_v but_o wind_n when_o the_o justice_n come_v to_o judge_v you_o §_o 431._o and_o here_o the_o fanatic_n call_v quaker_n do_v great_o relieve_v the_o sober_a people_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o be_v so_o resolute_a and_o glory_v in_o their_o constancy_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o assemble_v open_o at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n near_o aldersgate_n and_o be_v drag_v away_o daily_o to_o the_o common_a jail_n and_o yet_o desist_v not_o but_o the_o rest_n come_v the_o next_o day_n nevertheless_o so_o that_o the_o jail_n at_o newgate_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o abundance_n of_o they_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v their_o assembly_n still_o and_o the_o poor_a delude_a soul_n will_v sometime_o meet_v only_o to_o sit_v still_o in_o silence_n when_o as_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o this_o silence_n be_v a_o religious_a exercise_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o once_o upon_o some_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o when_o they_o be_v try_v at_o the_o session_n in_o order_n to_o a_o banishment_n the_o jury_n acquit_v they_o but_o be_v grievous_o threaten_v for_o it_o after_o that_o another_o jury_n do_v acquit_v they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v for_o it_o but_o thus_o the_o quaker_n so_o employ_v sir_n r._n b._n and_o the_o other_o searcher_n and_o prosecutor_n that_o they_o have_v the_o less_o leisure_n to_o look_v after_o the_o meeting_n of_o sober_a man_n which_o be_v much_o to_o their_o present_a ease_n §_o 432._o and_o now_o the_o division_n or_o rather_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o nonconforming_a people_n against_o their_o minister_n and_o one_o another_o begin_v to_o increase_v which_o be_v long_o foresee_v but_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v and_o i_o that_o have_v incur_v so_o much_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o all_o their_o party_n by_o plead_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v fall_v under_o more_o of_o their_o displeasure_n than_o any_o one_o man_n beside_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v and_o with_o i_o they_o join_v dr._n bates_n because_o we_o go_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o also_o to_o the_o common_a prayer_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o not_o that_o they_o think_v worse_o of_o we_o than_o of_o other_o but_o that_o they_o think_v that_o our_o example_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n for_o i_o must_v bear_v they_o witness_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o censure_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o action_n they_o never_o censure_v my_o affection_n and_o intention_n nor_o abate_v their_o charitable_a estimation_n of_o i_o in_o the_o main_a and_o of_o the_o lead_a prelate_n i_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n in_o their_o hot_a indignation_n that_o they_o think_v what_o i_o do_v against_o their_o interest_n be_v only_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o conscience_n so_o that_o i_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o that_o be_v impartial_o and_o sincere_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o piety_n against_o all_o faction_n shall_v have_v his_o honesty_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o several_a faction_n whilst_o his_o action_n as_o cross_v to_o their_o interest_n be_v detest_v whereas_o he_o that_o join_v with_o one_o of_o the_o faction_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o person_n and_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o other_o though_o his_o party_n may_v applaud_v both_o §_o 433._o my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o hold_n of_o communion_n with_o assembly_n of_o both_o party_n and_o ordinary_o i_o go_v to_o some_o parish_n church_n where_o i_o hear_v a_o learned_a minister_n that_o have_v not_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o people_n but_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o and_o preach_v well_o as_o dr._n wilkins_n dr._n tillotson_n mr._n nest_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o join_v also_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o oft_o else_o as_o i_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n i_o private_o preach_v and_o pray_v myself_o either_o with_o independent_o or_o presbyterian_o that_o desire_v i_o and_o i_o profess_v to_o all_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o though_o i_o justify_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v or_o do_v in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o make_v not_o any_o sin_n of_o my_o a_o condition_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o will_v occasional_o join_v with_o any_o true_a church_n in_o public_a or_o private_a so_o be_v it_o they_o preach_v not_o for_o heresy_n nor_o against_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a life_n nor_o turn_v not_o their_o strain_n to_o sedition_n or_o uncharitable_a revile_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o will_v hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n of_o lutheran_n or_o greek_n or_o abassine_n if_o i_o pass_v through_o their_o country_n though_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la i_o prefer_v public_a assembly_n which_o have_v the_o magistrate_n countenance_n before_o private_a yet_o i_o more_o prefer_v those_o that_o have_v pure_a worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o powerful_a preach_v before_o the_o scandalous_a undisciplined_a ignorant_a church_n of_o ignorant_a and_o formal_a lifeless_a minister_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v my_o choice_n my_o most_o usual_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o those_o assembly_n that_o i_o think_v the_o best_a yet_o will_v i_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v my_o catholic_n communion_n with_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o my_o ordinary_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o church_n that_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n rather_o than_o with_o none_o or_o with_o a_o worse_o and_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o will_v spend_v in_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v principal_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n and_o not_o in_o any_o mere_a family_n worship_n or_o meeting_n with_o a_o few_o christian_n occasional_o which_o meet_v not_o as_o a_o church_n this_o be_v my_o resolution_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o great_a as_o i_o
can_v be_v and_o their_o argument_n as_o many_o though_o i_o think_v not_o so_o good_a many_o book_n come_v out_o against_o hear_v common_a prayer_n and_o against_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o present_a parish_n minister_n one_o say_v to_o be_v by_o mr._n john_n godwin_n and_o another_o by_o one_o mr._n brown_a of_o worcestershire_n a_o fervent_a injudicious_a honest_a fifth-monarchy-man_n and_o many_o more_o that_o make_v the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v it_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o false_a worship_n they_o say_v be_v one_o species_n of_o idolatry_n by_o which_o argue_v they_o will_v have_v make_v every_o fault_n in_o any_o of_o our_o prayer_n or_o other_o worship_n to_o be_v idolutry_n for_o scripture_n prescribe_v not_o any_o disorder_n or_o other_o fault_n in_o prayer_n but_o forbid_v it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n call_v it_o false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n but_o many_o honest_a people_n be_v lead_v to_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o the_o parish_n assembly_n and_o from_o charity_n and_o unity_n itself_o by_o such_o weak_a reason_n as_o these_o yea_o many_o turn_v quaker_n because_o the_o quaker_n keep_v their_o meeting_n open_o and_o go_v to_o prison_n for_o it_o cheerful_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o late_o impose_v ministry_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o their_o esteem_n that_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o any_o debate_n in_o which_o we_o will_v but_o question_v it_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o dangerous_a schismatic_n even_o when_o we_o deny_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o conformable_a parish_n minister_n mere_o because_o we_o cease_v not_o preach_v when_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prelate_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o notorious_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n it_o bring_v to_o my_o thought_n two_o remarkable_a passage_n there_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n alexandria_n antiâ—ch_n câ—sares_n etc._n etc._n which_o stick_v to_o their_o old_a pastor_n in_o private_a meeting_n and_o refuse_v the_o new_a obtrude_v bishop_n suspect_v of_o arrianism_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n valens_n his_o prohibition_n and_o his_o contrary_a command_n and_o his_o personal_a violent_a impedition_n the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o constantine_n time_n the_o second_o be_v of_o many_o bishop_n in_o africa_n who_o by_o gensericâ—â—_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o when_o they_o obey_v he_o not_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o and_o god_n by_o a_o miracle_n justify_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n among_o many_o historian_n who_o report_v this_o i_o remember_v two_o credible_a one_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o man_n speak_v themselves_o after_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o their_o tongue_n one_o be_v victor_n uticensis_n and_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o other_o be_v aenaem_n gazem_n §_o 434._o i_o confess_v some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o parish_n church_n speak_v so_o plausible_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a sort_n follow_v they_o they_o say_v that_o 1._o we_o have_v but_o late_o swear_v in_o the_o covenant_n against_o superstition_n and_o for_o a_o reformation_n and_o shall_v we_o all_o so_o soon_o return_v to_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o as_o conformity_n so_o separation_n be_v now_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v when_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n write_v against_o the_o brownist_n the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o pollute_v 3._o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o to_o bid_v they_o good_a speed_n that_o bring_v false_a doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o cyprian_a say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o avoid_v a_o bad_a pastor_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o innocent_a though_o synod_n cast_v they_o not_o out_o and_o what_o sin_n say_v they_o can_v be_v more_o heinous_a than_o to_o break_v their_o vow_n with_o god_n so_o solemn_o and_o in_o such_o dreadful_a expression_n make_v and_o to_o subscribe_v under_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n in_o three_o kingdom_n aught_o to_o reform_v such_o a_o corrupt_a undisciplined_a church_n no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v perjure_a themselves_o but_o to_o justify_v three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o gild_n of_o perjury_n to_o dishonour_v our_o nation_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o name_v it_o insula_fw-la perfidorum_fw-la the_o perjure_a island_n to_o declare_v open_o for_o the_o absolute_a slavery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o liberty_n their_o ancestor_n prefer_v before_o their_o life_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o arm_n to_o save_v my_o purse_n or_o throat_n from_o thief_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o it_o â—or_a show_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o consent_v unfeigned_o to_o all_o the_o corruption_n impose_v on_o they_o to_o make_v all_o this_o a_o ministerial_a sin_n by_o publish_v or_o read_v it_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o turn_v to_o all_o this_o unfaithful_o without_o ever_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o the_o able_a that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o else_o go_v on_o when_o they_o be_v silence_v in_o conference_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v be_v these_o man_n for_o we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o 4._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o best_a and_o curse_v they_o that_o offer_v he_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a when_o they_o have_v better_o in_o their_o flock_n 5._o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o undisciplined_a but_o the_o pastor_n by_o subscription_n justify_v it_o and_o compel_v by_o cruel_a persecution_n all_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o thrice_o a_o year_n both_o the_o good_a against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o bad_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v we_o communicate_v with_o such_o §_o 435._o to_o these_o sad_a and_o heavy_a accusation_n we_o answer_v 1._o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o our_o best_a to_o reform_v but_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o christian_a church_n among_o we_o and_o all_o public_a worship_n when_o we_o can_v reform_v as_o we_o desire_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o amend_v all_o the_o disorder_n and_o fault_n of_o my_o own_o prayer_n but_o not_o to_o give_v over_o pray_v till_o i_o can_v amend_v they_o nay_o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n in_o that_o it_o bind_v we_o against_o schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n 2._o i_o confess_v that_o conformity_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o brownist_n time_n but_o yet_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v separation_n lawful_a now_o which_o be_v unlawful_a then_o in_o one_o great_a point_n the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_a then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v new_o turn_v from_o popery_n by_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n be_v far_o more_o ignorant_a than_o now_o they_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v the_o people_n much_o more_o understanding_n and_o reform_v insomuch_o that_o in_o some_o few_o great_a town_n and_o parish_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n that_o daily_a worship_n god_n in_o their_o family_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o god_n command_n to_o a_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o avoid_v particular_a sinner_n by_o way_n of_o disciplinary_a reformation_n and_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v avoid_v whole_a church_n and_o that_o before_o the_o neighbour_a church_n have_v in_o any_o synod_n declare_v they_o unfit_a for_o our_o communion_n the_o former_a may_v be_v find_v but_o any_o command_n for_o the_o latter_a you_o will_v hardly_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o contrary_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n for_o how_o can_v you_o proceed_v in_o christ_n method_n of_o admonition_n with_o such_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o till_o they_o be_v notorious_o heretical_a or_o intolerable_o corrupt_v and_o obstinate_a therein_o you_o can_v avoid_v they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n sardis_n laodicea_n thiatyra_n etc._n etc._n have_v foul_a corruption_n and_o be_v command_v to_o execute_v discipline_n on_o the_o member_n but_o no_o member_n command_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n